Gravity Falls: Rewritten! (A Reader-Insert Fanfiction)
Let's rewind.
It all started when a brilliant man named Stanford Pines ventured to a place he believed was strange; Gravity Falls. Lots of adventures awaits.
Keep in mind that this is set in an alternate universe where a mythical creature named Y/n...? How do you even pronounce that? Anyway, she exists.
***
DISCLAIMERS: Essentially, this story was written to satisfy the author's longing for her favorite show. There are codes and secret messages hidden between the chapters, so keep an eye out! Also, this reader has she/her pronouns because I am used to that! I sincerely apologize in advance.
CAST:
Stanford Pines as himself
Y/n as herself
Stanley Pines as himself
Dipper Pines as himself
Mabel Pines as herself
Others as themselves
Eloo Flskhu dv klpvhoi
Started: July 1, 2022
Ended: ????????????
MASTERLIST
[cross-posted from wattpad]
note: i have decided to post this story on my tumblr as some sort of back-up/archive. i guess it's also for the people who still has a love for gravity falls and its characters like me. ignore my cringe-y writing and grammar mistakes if u decide to read it.
"Am I blanchin', girl we blanchin'. I live up in a mansion!"
Soos was sweeping to the beat without a care in the world, raising his hands in the air.
Y/n and Wendy were hard at work replenishing the gift shop's inventory, enduring the tenth repetition of the infuriating song. Y/n was nodding her head to the rhythm, while Wendy, on the verge of frustration, felt like tearing her red hair out. "Ugh! I can't get that terrible song out of my head!" She burst out.
"Oh, you mean "Straight Blanchin'" by 'Lil Big Dawg?" Soos piped up, stopping his chore. "It's the catchiest song of the summer!"
"What is "blanchin"?" Wendy argued, "Rappers can't just make up words!"
He stood his ground. "Rappers are visionaries, Wendy. If they told me to eat my own pants, I would do it."
"Eat your own pants. Eat your own pants, yeah!"
The three glanced at the boombox speechlessly, before Soos' face morphed into one of agreeableness. "Thy will be done, 'Lil Big Dawg." He began unzipping his pants as he hummed.
"No, Soos," Y/n ordered.
"Heh, okay!" he replied with a grin.
The song kept playing, making Wendy turn to Y/n. "Can you hand me a power drill? Because I will literally drill it out of my brain."
"I don't have a power drill at the moment," Y/n replied. "But I have this box cutter!" She enthusiastically provided, showing her the tool with a smile, unaware of the implications of her suggestion.
"Good enough for me."
Stan walked out from the living room, reading a newspaper as he made his way to the register. "Hey, guys," he greeted. As he passed by, the trio heard him sing under his breath, "Am I blanchin', girl we blanchin'. I live up in a mansion..."
Wendy looked exasperated as she shouted, "You too?!"
Stan sat comfortably on the stool, relaxing his shoulders. "It's catchy. Sue me."
Mabel and Dipper suddenly burst through the employees only door, panting. Their expressions were frantic. "Y/n!" Dipper called. "Wendy, Soos! We need to go see Old Man McGucket!"
"That's the first time anyone's said those words," Wendy remarked.
"Is it an emergency?" the handyman asked rather excitedly. "Can I break this glass?!" he pointed at the emergency box containing an ax. Nobody knew how it was installed in the first place, it was just there.
"We'll explain on the way!" Mabel screamed and the gang scrambled their way towards Soos' van, ignoring Stan's calls for them to go back.
While in the vehicle on the way to the junkyard, Dipper slowly began to explain the plan. "Okay, so don't freak out..." he started, taking out the journal. "But Old Man McGucket might be the author of the journals." His brown eyes were fixed on Y/n, closely watching her reaction. She responded with pursed lips, unblinking eyes, and slightly raised brows. Inside the van, there was silence, with only the sounds of the car's engine, Soos' chewing, and Mabel's tongue clicking. Y/n swallowed hard before averting her gaze. Wendy was the first to break the silence, asking, "Uh, Dipper, are you sure it's him?"
"Yeah, I wouldn't have thought that this kooky, deranged old man would write something like the journal," Soos added, turning left, nearing the junkyard.
Y/n stared at the back of his seat, a faint hint of a helpless smile playing on her lips. Oh, he had no idea.
"Guess how we managed to find that one out!" Mabel happily kicked her legs in her seat. "We saw a detail through the glass bottle that Mermando gave meâ on the laptop it said that it belonged to McGucket Labs!"
"Wait, what?" Y/n asked. "Maybe you're trying to say that the laptop was manufactured by someone from McGucket Labs."
"But we don't know any other McGuckets than the one living in the dump," Dipper argued. "Unless, you know something, Y/n?"
She clamped her lips shut, realizing she might have divulged too much of her thoughts. A careless slip, Y/n scolded herself. "Never mind," she replied, successfully ending the conversation.
After a while, they reached the junkyard, their destination in their quest to find the familiar hillbilly. At last, they spotted his unique home, a structure ingeniously crafted from assorted scrap materials. As they approached, they witnessed him in the act of shooing away some graffiti-prone teenagers. Upon noticing the approaching gang, he greeted them enthusiastically. "Visitors! Come, come."
Old Man McGucket welcomed them with open arms, insisting they enter his peculiar abode. Y/n observed the man thoughtfully. There was no way Dipper's theory about him being the journal's author could be accurate. Inside, McGucket provided them with a tour of his bizarre surroundings. He even engaged in an eccentric conversation with the person he believed to be in his bathroom mirror. "You're just in time for my hourly turf war with the hillbilly that lives in my mirror!" he bellowed, addressing his own reflection in a bathtub. "Quit starin' at me when I bathe!"
Dipper maintained a stoic expression. "You can drop the act, McGucket. I know you're the author," he declared, unveiling the velvet-covered journal. "You studied the mysteries of this town and wrote this book!"
"Dude, you're the genius Dipper's been searching for all summer!" Wendy added, retrieving the busted up laptop from the backpack and showing it to him.
But McGucket still looked clueless. "Uh, genius? I'm no genius. I've never done nothin' worthwhile in my life."
"Looks like it."
"Y/n."
McGucket continued, "See? E-everybody knows I'm no good to nobody. I can't remember what I used to be, but I must've been a big failure to end up like this."
"But the laptop has your name on it!" Soos tried to convince.
Y/n seized the opportunity to check the insignia on the laptop, which indeed read, "McGucket Labs." However, this didn't necessarily mean it was his personal possession. It was F's laptop. McGucket Labs might have been a long-established company producing such gadgets. It seemed unlikely that someone like him would have created it.
She missed F.
Their hope was slowly dwindling, but Dipper wasn't ready to give up just yet. "What about this book? Are you sure you didn't write it? Take a closer look." Dipper started flipping through the journal's pages, while McGucket watched with a blank expression.
"I told you, I don't recall," the older man insisted. "Everything before 1982 was just a blur. Just a hazy..." His sentence was interrupted when his eyes landed on a specific page of The Blind Eye. The symbol seemed to have triggered him as he began shrieking. "The Blind Eye!" He screamed, "Robes, the men, my mind! They did something!"
"Who did?" Y/n asked, her attention fully focused on his words, especially the mention of 1982. Perhaps this man's mind had indeed been tampered with, and he had been deprived of his true identity. Could he be... him?
"I... oh, I don't recall." McGucket replied, his expression hopeless as he massaged his temples.
"Oh, you poor old man!" Mabel expressed. "No wonder your mind's allâ" she blew a raspberry. "You've been through something intense."
"What if McGucket learned something he wasn't supposed to know, and someone, or something, messed with his mind? We've got to get to the bottom of this," Dipper suggested, looking over to Y/n, sending some sort of silent plea.
Everyone seemed to follow his lead, as all eyes were now on her. "Alright," Y/n nodded once at Dipper before turning back to McGucket. "Think, man. What was the earliest thing you can remember?"
He contemplated for a moment, before pulling down a newspaper from the wall adjacent to him. "This is... I think."
Everyone saw the headline that read, "Disoriented Man Found at Museum." The in-line photo was of him looking quite disoriented.
"The history museum!" Wendy exclaimed.
"Then that's where we're going," Dipper declared with a determined grin.
The gang hastily made their way to the car, strapping in and speeding away with Soos at the wheel. McGucket, his white beard ruffling in the wind, rode in the back. The ride to the museum was mostly quiet, apart from Soos singing along to his favorite song, "Straight Blanchin'". The peaceful atmosphere was broken when Wendy, fed up with the repetitive tune, ejected the CD and tossed it out of the car. A silence hung in the air, and Soos gave Wendy a dirty look. She paused for a moment, realizing she might have overreacted. "I'll buy you a new one," she offered
They arrived at the museum, and it was clear that it had already closed for the day. Fortunately, only the main entrance was locked; the casement windows remained accessible, allowing the gang to slip inside with relative ease.
"Here, lemme help you up, girly." McGucket reached down from inside of the museum to the other side, where Y/n was.
"Please don't call me girly," Y/n replied, her tone bemused, but slightly apologetic. Nonetheless, she took the offered hand and hoisted herself up against the wall and through the window. "Thank you."
"Ain't no thang." He slapped his knee.
Weird.
Soos, being one of the first people who were inside, called out, "Hello? Anyone here?"
"Shh!" Y/n warned. "We're not supposed to be here at this time. Try not to make any loud noises."
"Keep your eyes peeled for anything suspicious." Dipper whispered, looking around.
Y/n placed her hands on her hips as she turned to the old man. "So your last memoryđ was here. Anything coming back?"
Before McGucket could answer, Soos' voice suddenly boomed and had everyone's attention. "Guys, look!" He pointed and down the hall, there was a shadowy figure running away as if he was caught red handed.
Immediately the gang went after the guy in the robe, with Dipper shouting "Hey!"
They found themselves a room filled with depictions of eyes. Everywhere they looked, there were irises pupils, corneas, eyes.
Y/n had to narrow her eyes for this one. They were sure that the guy was here, he couldn't have escaped to another room in time. From McGucket's words, he "vanish-ified", so there must've been a secret passage. She touched a fake eyeball, smooth to the hand. She had a fair share with codes and secret doors so there's bound to be a hidden button or deciphered symbols.
"Eh... I feel like all these eyeballs are a-watchin' me," McGucket expressed, unconsciously pushing himself against Y/n and hiding behind her. Instinctively, she wanted to push him away, but she felt him shaking, and now she didn't know what to do. "Protect me, girly."
"I told you not to call me girlyâ"
She glanced at McGucket, who was standing in the edge of the room, beside multiple sets of eyeballs, big or small, different colored irises. With Dipper's quick thinking, he deduced that the eyes were looking in his direction. He made McGucket step aside, and Y/n had to pull him away to reveal a prehistoric symbol of an eye embedded on a rock. Dipper stepped forward and pushed it in. From behind them, the fireplace was casted aside by some sort of mechanism, and a staircase that leads to below appeared.
"Jackpot!" Wendy exclaimed.
"We'll have to be stealthy," McGucket warned. "I'll hambone a message if there's trouble." He began slapping his arms, legs, and face.
"I have no idea what that means," Dipper replied.
Without wasting any more time, they descended down the stairs, going as quietly as possible. If anyone saw the way McGucket cling onto Y/n, they didn't say anything. Why was he particularly clingy to her today?
They neared a doorway covered with red curtains, and voices were soon heard. They were chanting what sounded like Latin languages.
Y/n parted the curtains slightly, and everyone behind her piled in to watch for themselves. The robed people performed their ritual until what Y/n thought was their leader stepped in and spoke with a deep voice. "Who is the subject of this meeting?"
"This woman," the members brought her out and removed the sack off her face, revealing Lazy Susan. They pulled her over to the chair and cuffed her hands with metal restraints.
The leader had his hands together, facing Lazy Susan. "What is it that you have seen?"
"Speak!"
Susan looked unnerved by the voices around her, but she replied, "Uh, well, uh. I was leaving the diner, and I saw these little bearded doodads! And I was like, 'BWAAA?'
"There, there." The main guy replied in faux comfort, going over to open the box they pointed at earlier in their chant. It was a ray gun. The members all pulled down their hoods. "You won't be like 'BWAAA?' for much longer.
"What is that gizmo?" Susan wondered aloud. "It looks like a hair dryer. Are you guys barbers?"
Those were the last words she uttered before it was replaced by a horrifying scream as she was zapped by the gun. He stopped blasting, she stopped screaming, it was silent.
"Lazy Susan!" The leader turned around as if he just did the coolest stunt ever. "What do you know of little bearded men?"
Her voice sounded robotic, monotonous "My mind is cleared thanks to the Society of the Blind Eye!"
Everyone raised their hands as they chanted, "It is unseen!"
Susan was eventually escorted away. "Your memories will be safe with us, buried in the Hall of the Forgotten." The leader extracted a tube from the memory erasing gun and wrote her name on it. He walked towards a wall where it had a pipe attached to it. He let the tube get sucked and it flew through the duct, towards the assumed Hall of the Forgotten.
They adjourned their meeting, now talking casually with one another. They eventually dispersed, saying "Unsee you later", and the room was empty, meaning the coast was clear.
Dipper signaled the group to go into the room, and instantly, he went directly for the ray gun, carrying it. He didn't notice Y/n now lagging behind, looking like something was on her mind.
Her eyes glanced at the gun in Dipper's hand, her brain feeling a little itchy. To think that this sort of mechanism existed, its purpose was to erase a particular memory. Y/n might consider it a good addition to science to help traumatized individuals erase a bad memory, but falling into the wrong hands... she didn't want to imagine the power that someone holds.
It looked so... familiar. Why is it so familiar?
"A secret society of evil mind erasers..." Dipper said. At least he also agreed that it was an evil organization. He turned to McGucket. "I'll bet they erased your memory a long time ago. If we could find where your memories have been hidden, it could be the key to unlocking all the mysteries of Gravity Falls."
And with that, he constructed a plan.
"Alright. Soos. You, me, and McGucket are gonna go find the Hall of the Forgotten. Wendy, Mabel, and Y/n are gonna stay here and make sure those robe guys don't come back." He paused for a second, glancing at her. "Unless... Y/n wants to come with us?"
"Oh, no," Wendy interjected, pulling on the girl's arm. "You already called the shots, Dip. Y/n stays. It's a girl's club."
Mabel laughed when she saw Dipper looking speechless. "Yooo!" she sounded, feeling slightly bad for her brother, but she was also amused by the entire spectacle.
Y/n gave Dipper an apologetic smile. "Guess that's that," she shrugged. She was fine with whatever, though she much preferred staying and inspecting the ray gun more closely.
"Fine," he huffed. "Let's go."
Soos found himself too close to the pipe, causing his hat to get sucked inside and flew off in a direction.
"Follow that hat!" Dipper exclaimed, and the three sprinted off.
And that left Y/n, Mabel, and Wendy. The two girls sat on the stone floors, while the other was standing by the opened chest with the memory gun on it. She took the device in her hands, the metal cold to the touch. She spun it around, trying to identify the parts that made up the gun. The more she stared at it, the more she was confident she saw it before... and being used on someoneâ prior to the one she saw them using it on Lazy Susan.
With her other hand, she scrolled through the wheel, making letters appear on the screen. From her twisting, she formed words like "dream", "fun", "reality", before she stopped it, placing it back in the chest.
"I just don't get it, Wendy," Mabel groaned out just as Y/n regrouped with them. "I hug a lot, I can burp the alphabet, I have scratch and sniff clothing. Why does every boy leave me?"
"Pfft, who cares? Boys are the worst," Wendy replied, "You shouldn't get hung up, man."
"Maybe I come on too strong, you know?" the brunette shot back.
"Well, what's your opener? Come onâ" Wendy slapped Y/n's shoulder playfully. "Pretend Y/n is a boy."
The redhead glanced at her and Y/n stared back just as blank. Wendy raised her eyebrows as if she was waiting for her move. "What?" she asked. "What do I do?"
"Act like a boy. Duh."
Y/n huffed. "Fine." she cleared her throat, trying to come up with a decent greeting. She made her voice lower. "Yo."
Mabel immediately jumped up to her feet and screamed at her face. "HI! I'M MABEL! I'M TWELVE AND OWN A PIG! WANNA GET MARRIED?!"
The faux boy's face morphed into confusion and horror. Before she could utter a word, Wendy laughed from beside her. "Honestly, that was perfect!"
Perfect?!
"You should just forget about guys, Mabel," Wendy added.
It seemed like a lightbulb appeared on top of the brunette's head, and Y/n already feared for what her idea could be. "Wendy, that's it. Forget about guys!" She dashed towards the chair and sat on it before anyone could say anything. She picked up the memory gun. "I just need to type 'summer romances' into this thing, and I won't feel bad about them anymore.
The two followed, but Y/n looked a little more frantic. "Mabel, be careful with that."
"Yeah, Mabel," Wendy looked uncomfortable this time, "We don't even know what that thing does. You could accidentally erase, like, learning to read, or breathe, or..."
Y/n agreed, the thought not even coming to mind.
"Or..." Mabel interjected, "one of those terrible summer songs you can't get out of your head?"
Wendy raised her eyebrows, going silent. And from that, Y/n knew that Wendy had gone completely to the other side, leaving her alone to convince both of them otherwise.
Meanwhile, the three boys who were on another more serious mission found themselves in the Hall of the Forgotten, memory tubes that were stacked all around them could already reach the ceilings. They began their search for McGucket's memories, the clink clank sounds that the glass tubes reproduce were the only sound they heard in the midst of their search.
They saw memories that belonged to people that they met, people that they knew. One of them was Robbie Valentine, and upon watching the memory tube from an old-timey TV that can seemingly read memory tubes, they discovered that the teen was abducted after the event with Rumble McSkirmish. His memories must've been erased after that.
Even so, Dipper hasn't solved the puzzle yet. He still didn't understand the motives of the society.
"Lookie, fellers!" McGucket called them over, pointing at a statue with memory tubes properly organized around it. "It's those words what people call me!"
Dipper and Soos walked over to the older man and upon closer inspection, they saw one memory tube sitting atop of the statue that was labeled as "McGucket Memories". They expressed their excitement, as McGucket climbed atop and easily grabbed the tube from its spotâ unaware of the alarm attached at its rear, to which it began beeping.
Meanwhile, Mabel was continuing her plan, having successfully typed 'summer romances' on the gun without prior knowledge in how to use the wheel.
In her last attempt in changing the brunette's mind, Wendy urged, "I don't know, Mabel. Do you really think this is a good idea?"
"ALL IDEAS ARE GOOD IDEAS!"
Before she could shoot herself with the gun, an alarm above the trio suddenly beeped rapidly, the light blinking red. "Oh, no." Y/n muttered. "We have to hide! Quick!"
They were too late, as the men in robes flooded inside and quickly surrounded them, giving them no space to escape. They went ahead and apprehended them, but the girls weren't about to go down without the fight. They screamed and thrashed against their grip, but it was all fruitless and insignificant as they were inevitably tied against the stoned post.
Eventually, another set of the robed men emerged from the other room, Dipper and Soos in their hold. They were also tied up, with no hope of moving. But Y/n noticed that McGucket wasn't with them. Perhaps he managed to get away? She thought of the chance that the older man would save them, but judging his demeanor and insane behavior, he might as well have upped and left the museum, leaving her helpless.
Y/n found herself in the middle of Mabel and Dipper, who were busy writhing against the ropes. "You guys shouldn't waste your energy. It's hopeless."
"What's gotten into you all of a sudden?!" Dipper exclaimed angrily out of panic. "They could seriously erase our minds!"
"And right you are, boy," the leader spoke aloud, crouching down and taking away the memory tube that was in Dipper's hands. "You shouldn't have come here. We do not give up our secrets lightly."
They momentarily stopped moving as they glared at the hooded man. "Who are you, bathrobe-wearing freaks?!" Wendy spat. More other questions were from the twins and Soos. Y/n remained quiet as she had to concentrate, but she too had the same inquiry.
"Well, I suppose we are going to erase your minds anyway," he shrugged, before turning around and gave the other members the go signal to reveal their identities. It was a group consisting of people that they already knew; Toby Determined, Bud Gleeful, That Farmer Guy, and Creepy dude who married a woodpecker. Him. Too.
But Y/n's eyes were transfixed at their leader. Somehow, weirdly enough as it is, she was familiar with the man's voice. There was that feeling again; familiarity. She had always found herself in the particular situation for the whole day now. "And you never met me before..." the leader spoke, fingers on the hem of his hood. "And if you had, you wouldn't remember!"
Her senses returned with even greater intensity. The most striking feature that immediately drew her attention was the peculiar tattoos covering his bald head. With a click, recognition hit herâthis was the young carny from the day Y/n, Ford, and F visited the carnival! She couldn't forget the emotional moment when he tearfully shared his story about being bullied because of his head tattoos.
So, ha. Take that, tattoo guy. She does remember.
"I am Blind Ivan," he introduced himself. "And we are the Society of the Blind Eye! Formed many years ago by our founder... our founder..." he faltered, looking flushed. "Does anyone remember who he was?" He turned to his group.
Bud gave him a sheepish smile as he shrugged apologetically. "We've been usin' that ray on our own brains an awful lot."
"But why would you do all this?" Dipper asked from beside her, "What do you have to gain?"
She also had that question in mind, along with many others.
Blind Ivan brought his hands together as he strung up together the origin story of their organization. "As you have no doubt discovered, Gravity Falls is a town plagued with supernatural strangeness. No one knew how to stop the things that went bump in the night, so our founder invented the next best thing: a way for us to forget. We took it upon ourselves to help the troubled townsfolk by erasing the memories of the strange things they've seen. Now the people of Gravity Falls go about their lives ignorant and happy, thanks to us. And as a perk, we help ourselves forget things that trouble us."
Despite his explanations and the partial clarity they brought, new questions sprouted in their minds. If the Society of the Blind Eye aimed to assist the troubled townsfolk by erasing memories of the supernatural, why hadn't they targeted Dipper, Mabel, or even her? She had encountered and interacted with the supernatural, being supernatural herself. She hadn't witnessed men in red robes roaming around at night, but then again, she wasn't typically outside the Mystery Shack after dark.
Maybe the Society of the Blind Eye was incompetent that they couldn't target anyone. Maybe they only have eyes for people who display signs of trauma. Maybe they have a checklist to follow.
Or, someone could be protecting them from the inside.
But as Y/n's eyes swept across each member's faces once again, no one could have done it. She couldn't think that someone like Bud Gleeful would protect them from the Society.
"Don't you see? This is ruining lives!" Dipper argued, sounding exasperated. "What about Old Man McGucket? He lives in a hut and talks to animals thanks to you! Don't you feel bad about that?"
For a moment, Blind Ivan faltered, frowning slightly. "Eh... Maybe a little..."
...and then he zapped himself with the gun.
"But not anymore."
"Oh, that's gross." Y/n commented.
Ivan ignored her and tampered with the weapon, typing something in. "You won't be telling anyone else what you've learned here. Say goodbye to your summer." He slowly stepped forward, aiming the gun at the entire gang.
"Uh, guys? If we're gonna forget everything, I got some stuff I wanna get off my chest," Soos rambled, "Mabel, for half the summer, I thought your name was Maple, like the syrup. No one corrected me!"
Mabel followed, "I only love some of my stuffed animals, and the guilt is killing me!"
"Sometimes I use big words so I could impress someone but I don't actually know what they mean. I mean, I'm supposed to be the smart guy. If I'm not the smart guy, who am I?!" Dipper prattled.
"Okay, I'm not actually laid back," Wendy added. "I'm stressed, like 24/7! Have you met my family?!"
Eventually, all eyes were on Y/n. And it was quite awkward when the room was silent after spouting so many confessions. Even the members of the Society seemed to be waiting. "What?" She said, looking up at the eyes of Blind Ivan.
"Well? Don't you have a secret to tell, too?"
She couldn't help but smile at that. She would take her secret to her grave.
Her eyes traveled behind the man. "Wait, what is Lazy Susan doing back here?"
They took the bait, spinning around, causing her grin to broaden. Concealed in her jacket's pocket, she swiftly cut the final rope with a hidden box cutter. With the agility of a martial artist, she executed a kip-up, propelling herself to a standing position and expertly disarming Blind Ivan by kicking the gun out of his grip.
He shouted as he was about to make a run for the gun, when all of a sudden a mining pan came flying out of nowhere like a frisbee and hit him square in his bald head. "Owie!"
Rushing in from the adjacent room, McGucket sprinted past Ivan, catching the other members off guard. Wielding his pickaxe, he effortlessly sliced through the ropes restraining his friends. "I raided the mining display for weapons," he declared, pushing a garbage can filled with tools in their direction. "Now fight like a hillbilly, fellers!" He then grabbed a shovel and hurled it at Y/n, who deftly caught it.
Wendy opted for the banjo, Dipper grabbed a stuffed raccoon, Mabel chose a mallet, and Soos went for the informational display about dysentery. "Oh, nobody better mess!"
Ivan recovered soon enough, pointing at the gang. "They know too much! Don't let them escape!"
The Society members closed in on them, but they were swiftly defeated with the weapons provided by McGucket. Y/n skillfully used the shovel to incapacitate them, ensuring minimal harm. She just aimed to escape the situation.
Dipper noticed McGucket's memory tube and moved to retrieve it. As the red guys targeted him, he hastily sent it through the transport tube to Mabel. However, Sprott the Farmer Guy intercepted it before her. Fortunately, Mabel redirected the closest transport tube toward him, catching his robe and tearing it off, leaving him in his underwear.
The shock made him throw the tube away, focusing on the fact that he wasn't wearing anything under his robe.
The view seemed to have stunned the group, so much so that Ivan managed to snatch the memory gun from Soos. "Give me that tube." He told Dipper.
But the brunet was relentless, sending the tub into another transport tube. The two watched it zoom before they broke into a sprint, chasing it.
"That memory belongs to McGucket!" Dipper yelled.
"The Society's secret belongs to us!" Ivan retaliated, gaining speed than the younger boy. The tube reached the end of its tunnel, landing on a pile of other memory tubes. At the last minute, Ivan stretched out his legs under Dipper making him trip, getting ahead of the boy.
But before he could reach for the bottle, someone beat him to it.
Immediately, Ivan aimed the gun at Y/n, who was hugging the memory close to her chest. She was frozen as she realized that one pull of the trigger and her memories would be gone forever. How ironic that she was willing to jump and take a bullet from a real gun but when it comes to this particular gun, she was genuinely terrified.
"Give me that tube," Ivan demanded.
"No, it doesn't belong to you!" Y/n answered, stepping back.
He stepped forward, cornering her, the gun shining in the warm light. "Don't make me use this on you, little girl."
He doesn't remember me.
Of course he doesn't. He probably used that gun on him more than she drank coffee in the last 30 years. And that's a lot.
She stood her ground, eyes unwavering despite the fear coursing through her veins. "You might scare me, but you won't control me," she retorted, defiance cutting through her trembling voice.
"You left me no choice," he hissed, the words dripping with malice as he tightened his grip on the gun, the bulb now sparkling with a blue hue.
Dipper stretched his arm, but it was hopeless knowing that she was out of reach.
"NOâ!"
Y/n closed her eyes as she waited for her memories to flush down the drain. Her identity would be erased, she would forget her friends, she would forget Stan, the portal wouldn't be completed, and she'll never see Ford again.
ZAP!
She heard Dipper and her friends gasp, making her slowly open her eyes. Her memories were still intact, she was untouched, because she wasn't zapped by the memory gun. McGucket stood in front of her, bravely facing the leader of the society. "You..." Y/n began, staring at him with empathy in her eyes. Her voice faltered, her composure beginning to fail her. "You took a bullet for me..."
No one did that before.
Another zap rained down on McGucket, hitting him straight on the forehead. "Oh my gosh!" Y/n exclaimed, placing a hand on his elbow concerningly. "Are you okay?!"
He merely blinked.
Then a smile erupted from his face, he looked normalâ as normal as he could be. "Okay as I'll ever be!" He cheerfully replied, swinging his arms around. He cackled, inching towards Ivan.
"What?!" Dipper breathed.
Ivan shot the gun every time he shouted the words. "Why... isn't... this... working?!"
"Hit me with your best shot, baldy!" McGucket retaliated, still walking towards him. "But my mind's been gone for thirty-odd years. You can't break what's already broken!"
30 years.
Suddenly that caught her attention.
The old man finally got in front of him even with the multiple attempts of erasing his mind. MgGucket slapped the gun from Ivan's hand, sending it far from him. "Say good night to Sally!" He headbutted Ivan, knocking him out.
Y/n was then surrounded by the gang, relieved and happy that she was safe. But Dipper was the most ecstatic.
Eventually, they got the members tied up like the way they were binded before. Ivan eventually came to his senses, realizing the situation he was in. "Unhand us!"
"It isn't so fun being tied up, is it?" Mabel taunted, pointing at him. She brought out a sharpie, waving it around. "Hey, wanna draw on their faces?"
She proceeded to draw on Ivan's face, doodling all over his tattoos.
They looked seriously angry. "We'll have our revenge. We'll never forget what you've done!"
He fell into a trap with that one as Dipper typed into the memory gun, 'Society of the Blind Eye'. "I think you just might. Say cheese!"
Struggling against the ropes proved futile, and Dipper, using the memory gun, erased their recollections of the Society. Confused, they blinked, scanning the museum with no recognition. The group freed them and led them toward the exit, bathed in the pink hues of the evening sunset.
In a hurry, they concocted a fabricated story to tell the members, providing an explanation for their presence in the museum. "Thanks for visiting the Museum for Gold Miner Appreciation Night! Be sure to tip the gold miner on your way out," Dipper proclaimed, positioned next to McGucket, who held up his hat.
Each member wore blank faces, but accepted the information nonetheless. As Y/n had foretold herself, the people in Gravity Falls are gullible as a bunch of lambs.
Ivan was the last to come out, massaging his head. He paused in his step, turning to the two. "I'm sorry, but... what's my name?"
Dipper had the decency to feel guilty. "Oh... might have overdone that one." He scratched his chin in curiosity.
Thankfully Mabel came out and easily came up with a story. "Your name is Toot-toot McBumbersnazzle. You're a traveling banjo minstrel, with a song in your heart, and funny tattoos on your head."
In a blink of an eye, Toot-toot accepted his newfound identity. He began playing the bango Mabel handed to him. "Yes. I am Toot-toot McBumbersnazzle. Cheers!"
He walked away, with a little bit of pep in his step, as he sang his name.
The three eventually went back to the underground room, specifically the one with a bunch of memory tubes and the TV that shows them the memory.
"All right, McGucket, are you ready to see your memories? Find out who you really are?" Dipper asked, facing him.
The older man looked hesitant, looking down. "I'm not so sure. What if I don't like what I see?"
"We've come all this way," Mabel urged on, nodding. "Go on!"
Y/n found herself at the back of the crowd, nervously picking at her cuticles. The objective of today's adventure was to retrieve McGucket's memories and determine if he was indeed the author of the books â a question already answered in her mind. While the gang focused on that mystery, she grappled with a different concern.
Was he the guy who Ford called? Was he the guy who loved beans his whole life? The guy who had been nothing but sweet to her, who would always manage to solve a Cubic's Cube within seconds.
The screen fizzled.
And he was.
There, looking exactly like the guy Y/n had missed. It felt like taking an ice bath from how cold the room got all of a sudden. The guy on the TV introduced himself as 'Fiddleford Hadron McGucket', making her realize that the F could've stood for Fiddleford this entire time.
As he talked, her eyes scattered around the background of the video. There was the familiar graph of the probability of failure with a sketch of the portal stuck on it. Scribbles of formulas were to his left. "For the past year, I've been working as a helper for a visiting researcher and his assistant. Those two have been cataloging their findings about Gravity Falls in a series of journals. The researcher thought of a machine having potential to benefit all mankind, and I helped them build that. But something went wrong."
Something went wrong?
"I decided to quit the project," Fiddleford continued, "I really wanted to bring the assistant with me in hopes of saving her from that... from that monster, but I... I was simply too scared. But I lie awake at night, haunted by the thoughts of what I've done. I believe I have invented a machine that can permanently erase these memories from my mind." He then held up the memory-erasing gun and began typing with the wheel. "Test subject one: Fiddleford."
He placed the bulb against his head and pulled the trigger, extracting the memories. The screen went static and it fast-forwarded to him smiling.
"It worked; I can't recall a thing!"
Static. His lab was in disarray.
"I call it the 'Society of the Blind Eye'. We will help those who want to forget by erasing their bad memories!"
Static.
"Today, I came across a colony of little men, very disturbing. I would like to forget seeing this." He used the ray again.
Static.
"I accidentally hit another car in town today. I feel terri-bibble! T-terrible. I've been forgetting words lately. I wonder if there are any negative side effects to-"
Static.
"I saw something in the lake, something big!"
Static.
"My hair's been a-fallin' out, so I got this hat from a scarecrow. Hey, are my pants on backwards?"
Static.
The final clip was of the man who once was, looking wild-eyed, finding himself in a junkyard. He was maniacally giggling and speaking gibberish. "Yroo Xrksvi! Girzmtov!"
Static.
Everyone stood in silence as their eyes lingered on the TV producing static in a dimly-lit room. The gang let McGucket take it all in, speechless.
The older man wordlessly took the tube out of the container, staring at it. Mabel was the first one who broke the silence. "I'm so sorry, McGucket."
No one said anything when heavy footsteps were drawn towards McGucket. No one said anything when she didn't say anything. And no one said anything when she suddenly pulled McGucket into a hug.
She didn't realize that she was crying until she felt her body slightly shaking as she tried to control her sobs. Just how tragic did the portal test go? Was it even a success? Was that why he already left when she woke up? She felt so frustrated because she couldn't remember anything. And that only made her cry out more.
McGucket's voice brought her out of the water, which was still not helping. This was the same man who would cheer her up when she's sad, who would always listen to her stories, who would take the effort to memorize her coffee preference. "There, there, girlie."
And it was more frustrating when she realized that he didn't even know the reason for the way she acted. He was comforting her just because he wanted to and he's genuinely a kind, kind person deep down.
How frustrating.
She also came to realize that they were probably hugging for too long now. She parted, immediately avoiding their eyes. She didn't have to look at them to know that they might be looking at her weirdly. She had to give them an explanation quickly, or they'll notice. "I was... moved by his story," she tried to explain, sniffling. Her voice was so shaky and breathing was short. "I-I â I thought I could give him a hug as comfort."
"It's alright," McGucket understood, of course he does. "McGucket After all these years, I finally know who I am. Maybe I messed up in the past, but now that I see what happened, I can begin to put myself back together again."
He then hamboned a message, something they couldn't understand.
How did he go from a local hillbilly that she could care less about to a significant man that potentially changed her life in one blink of an eye?
"Still don't know what that means," Dipper shook his head playfully in response to the hambone. "So, wait. You weren't the author, but you worked with him. Do you remember who he was?"
A louder sob resounded from the side.
Mabel hurriedly came over to Y/n and massaged her back gently, hushing her cries.
McGucket insisted that he needed more time, while discovering an abandoned reading glasses for himself.
In a second, Y/n was done being emotional in front of everyone. That was enough oversharing for one day, she believed. So, cleaning her face of tears and insisting that she was finally alright convinced Mabel and eventually stepped back from her.
"Are you okay?" Dipper asked.
"I will be," she smiled. It was the truth. She wasn't fine; they knew that, she knew that. But she will be fine. She will be okay.
***
[ROLL CREDITS]
Y/n and Dipper had McGucket sit in between them, the journal in his hands. He was flipping through the pages, trying to remember. "It's all so familiar. It's almost like I can remember..." he reasoned.
"You don't have to force yourself, Mâ..." she trailed herself, not knowing how to address him. It suddenly felt so weird trying to use his last name when she wasn't used to it.
Dipper held the memory gun close to his chest. "Come on, man. I need some answers here. Anything about the author? Surely you guys are best friends or something. What about the assistant? You said in the tape that you wanted to save her from a monster or something."
"What exactly happened?" Y/n asked as well, being curious herself. She was also having a hard time recalling.
"Iâ Gosh, I must've used that gun on me more times than I could remember how to count." He scratched his head, never looking so helpless.
The two on his side exchanged glances with one another, not knowing what to say.
***
"Hey, there you are," Stan spoke as she made herself known in the basement. "Where have you been? You were probably out there having some fun with the kids while you left me here by myself!" He wanted to tease her, his holster of nicknames were already aimed at her, ready to shoot.
But she wasn't responding to any of them.
He knew that look. He knew what it meant when she sat that way on her chair. He knew what it meant when she despondently placed her head on her arms on the table. He knew what it meant when sniffling sounds came out of her instead of snide remarks.
Without prodding her for whatever she may have come across on her adventure, he let her be and continued working.
Poor girl's got a lot on her mind.
***
***
GRHSZJ FLQ AVQEESS, CCF MF OIGEI
đ: ???
In the Society's shadow, where memories decay,
A silent sorrow, where emotions sway.
For in the enigma of forgotten dreams,
A reunion bittersweet, in silent streams.
***
CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 23!
[author's note]: i keep on finding ways how to keep y/n's face hidden LOL a chapter will be posted where i share my own headcanon of my y/n. of course, you guys are free to come up with your own headcanon of y/n. i didn't want to show her face as this is supposed to be the reader. though when drawing these, i often use myself as reference.
anyway! i'm sorry for the people who expected soos and the real girl and little gift shop of horrors to be their next episode, but i wanted to skip to the significant parts now. just imagine that in soos and the real girl they helped soos find a girlfriend while in little gift shop, y/n secretly helps stan in selling their items. when the man didn't want to buy anything, the two teamed up together and literally trapped the guy. the end.
thank you so much for reading! commenters are always appreciated. I ALWAYS READ THEM! my replies always have an intention. if i don't reply, there must be a reason đ
the real author's note: hi! I made a mistake! bill possessed dipper inside of their room instead of outside like the in the episode. sorry for the inaccuracy. enjoy the show!
***
Y/n opened her eyes and found herself lying on the ground. She stood up and let her gaze wander around, noticing a row of bookshelves lining in different directions. One was a curvy bookshelves, making the library look more like an ocean with millions of colorful books piled inside. Her legs took her forward, curious at the encounter.
Standing in front of one of the shelves, she began to slowly reach for a book she was interested in, until from a distance she heard a twinkling tune. It sounded like it was coming from a music box. Followed by that was a voice echoing, "Looking for answers, are we?"
"Here we go again," she muttered, folding her arms as she didn't have to turn to know who was annoying her.
Bill chuckled, his voice reverberating through the surreal dreamscape. "Oh, just checking in on my favorite plaything. You know, Pine Tree's getting quite fond of you. It's almost adorable."
Y/n turned to face him, her expression a mix of annoyance and intrigue. "What's the deal with this place, Cipher?"
"It's just a library, no need to think so muchâ gosh, all this thinking is making your mind so disorganized. You know who else's mind is disorganized?" He floated around her, his tone smug.
"Why are you even here?" She quickly changed the subject. "I just want a peaceful reading session without an isosceles triangle with a bow and top hat terrorizing my dreams."
A cane materialized in his hands, "You act like you don't enjoy our little chats."
"I don't," Y/n retorted. "I have better things to do than listen to your cryptic nonsense."
"Yeah? Like fixing the portal! Actually, you're doing great!" Bill chuckled, unfazed by her irritation. When he was met by silence, he continued with a glare. "Oh, don't be such a bore, Daisy. I'm just here to offer a little... guidance."
"Guidance? From you? I'd rather take directions from a broken GPS," she walked around, watching the books fly around the air, even jumping on it as a platform.
He followed her, easily floating himself up to her level. She was jumping across open books, reminding him of someone else. "Don't you want to see a glimpse of the future? Just think of me as your own personal oracle."
Y/n couldn't help but grow more exasperated with each encounter. "Cut the cryptic act, Bill. If you have something to say, just say it." She seemed to be belittling every word that he was saying.
"You're enjoying this, huh? Floating books? Dreams? Well, let me offer you a word of advice, Daisy." All of sudden, all of the books from the shelves flew out and began piling on one another until it formed a tornado, surrounding her with open pages flipping hysterically. "The line between reality and dreams can be quite thin, and sometimes, the things that seem impossible might be more real than you think."
Y/n frowned, unimpressed by his cryptic warning. "Is that all you've got? Some fortune cookie wisdom?" She yelled at him.
Bill circled her, his voice dripping with ominous foreshadowing. "A rift, gullible little Daisy. A tear in the fabric of your precious little town. It's coming, and it's going to change everything."
"Can't you be a little more straightforward for once?"
He chuckled, his tone casual despite the message. "Where's the fun in that? Just remember, Y/n, the line between friends and enemies can be quite thin in this town."
Before she could respond, the dream world around her began to crumble, and she woke up with a frustrated sigh. She couldn't deny that Bill's hints were starting to get under her skin, but she refused to be drawn into his enigmatic games.
It was a dreary, windy morning. Getting herself a mug of coffee, she easily drank it in one go, the hot liquid sliding down her throat. Energy gradually getting replenished, she felt like she could face whatever comes at her today.
"Y/n, there you are!" Dipper said from the stairs. "Come on, we have to go to the library."
Oooh, the library, she thought internally. She loves going there on occasion. "What for?"
"I'll tell you on the way, we've got no time to lose!"
***
In the Gravity Falls Library, Dipper, Mabel, and Y/n located a table with three chairs and a nearby electrical outlet. They arranged themselves in a triangle, with the bag Dipper had brought placed in the center.
Dipper began to search through the brown bag. "Today's the day, guys."
"Big day!" Mabel enthusiastically echoed, her voice carrying through the library, seemingly oblivious to the library's rules. Y/n, on the other hand, had to offer apologetic glances to the older patrons who were casting disapproving looks their way from a distance.
"Soos finally managed to fix the laptop," Dipper announced, revealing the supposedly repaired device, though it still appeared old and worn. "If this thing works, we could uncover the identity of the author and solve the biggest mysteries of Gravity Falls. Are you guys ready?"
Mabel turned to him with a determined look, holding a book in her hands. "Oh, I'm ready, baby." She enthusiastically flipped through the pages of a pop-up book with an illustration of a baby. "Ma-ma!"
Dipper and Y/n exchanged a glance, and she gave him a thumbs-up. He opened the laptop, revealing the words 'Property of F' once again. Y/n couldn't help but wonder if he was still out there after all these years. He had left his laptop, his prized possession, in the bunker, suggesting he must have left Gravity Falls in a hurry. She realized she never knew what the 'F' stood for; what was this guy's full name?
"This is it. This is it," Dipper muttered under his breath as he opened the laptop, and the screen came to life with neon words that read 'Welcome,' eliciting a relieved laugh from the young boy. "Aha! It worked!"
The three of them extended their hands towards the center of their circle, performing a trio handshake that Mabel had invented one day. It had taken them three hours to learn and execute perfectly. The sequence was smooth, with their fingers curling and fists bumping before ending in a raspberry, complete with their tongues sticking out.
Suddenly, a deafening alarm sounded, and the laptop displayed a message: "//UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS FORBIDDEN// Enter Password," causing Dipper to groan. "Ugh! Of course, a password."
Y/n placed a finger on her chin, deep in thought. She had observed F with his laptop many times, but she couldn't recall ever seeing him input a passcode. The only code she remembered from him was the one for the security room in the bunker, but that was about it.
"Don't you worry, bro bro," Mabel reassured him with a wide grin. "With your brains, Y/n's wit, and my laser focus, there's literally nothing that can distract us from... did you hear that?"
A piano tune suddenly echoed from the other side of the library, abruptly interrupting Mabel's speech. Emerging from the kids' section was a boy with a blond ponytail and a black sweater, singing as if he were serenading someone, "All my life I've been dreamin' of a love that's right for me. And now I finally know her name, and it's... sing it with me, kidsâliteracy!"
"Literacy!" The children in the library joined in with glee. The boy had a bee puppet on one hand, which he made talk animatedly, saying, "I finally understand what all the buzz is about. Reading!"
On his other hand, he had a book puppet that seemed to represent a female character. "Give me some of that honey!" they playfully exclaimed, and the two puppets proceeded to 'kiss,' while the boy laughed.
Dipper and Y/n exchanged amused glances, then turned to Mabel, who was completely enthralled by the new boy's performance. She enthusiastically flipped the pages of a pop-up book, making it go, "Ba bump. Ba bump."
"Oh, boy," Dipper muttered with a bemused smile.
Mabel's eyes glittered with excitement as she observed the young puppeteer receiving his well-deserved applause. "Just when I thought I was getting over Mermando, you show up at my doorstep!"
Dipper stood from beside Y/n, walking over to a bookshelf. "Oh yeah, I forgot about Mermando. Did not care for Mermando..." he grabbed a book off of the shelf and began flipping through it. "Okay, this cryptology book says there's 7.2 million 8-letter words. Y/n, wanna read it while I type? Mabel's gonna beâ"
Mabel's empty chair suddenly spun on the floor, and Dipper let out an incredulous sigh. "Figures."
"I'll read them," Y/n volunteered, taking the book from him. Dipper settled back into his seat, focusing on the laptop and positioning his fingers over the keyboard. "Alright," Y/n cleared her throat and began listing words that started with the letter A. Each word she uttered received a loud beep in response, indicating an incorrect input.
Y/n skillfully avoided words that didn't seem like plausible passwords. Who would choose a word like "autogamy" as their password, after all? She continued flipping through the pages, plucking out words that might potentially serve as a password. She was determined to crack the code and uncover whatever secrets might be hidden inside the laptop.
However, it turned out to be a rather feeble attempt, and she couldn't help but be relieved when the laptop predictably beeped in error. Y/n couldn't fathom why someone as skilled with codes as F would use something as basic as 'password' as their password. Dipper, too, seemed exasperated by the lack of progress.
Mabel returned after a few more unsuccessful attempts, taking a seat beside Y/n. Her expression was vacant, prompting Y/n to inquire, "So, how did it go?"
"Um," Mabel replied slowly, her voice tinged with uncertainty, "how hard do you guys think it would be to write and compose a sock puppet rock opera with lights, original music, and live pyrotechnics by Friday?"
A loud beep emanated from the laptop to Y/n's left, and she turned to see Dipper looking utterly flabbergasted. "What?! Mabel, are you serious?"
"I don't know what happened!" Mabel exclaimed, frustration evident as she smacked the table with both arms and flailed about. "I got lost in his eyes and his ponytail, and I'm going to be so embarrassed on Friday if I don't have anything!"
Dipper, still leaning on Y/n's shoulder, turned his attention back to her. "But what about cracking this password? You know, the three of us?" He paused, as if trying to recall something, then asked, "What did Mabel call us again?"
"Mystery Trio?" Y/n supplied.
"Right! Mystery Trio."
Mabel's eyes widened, and she adopted an almost pleading look. "If you guys help me with this for just a couple of days, I promise I'll help you with the password! Please, pretty please!" She blinked, making her eyes appear even larger and filled with a magical sparkle. "It's for love, Dipper..."
Dipper and Y/n exchanged silent glances, trying to appear casual. Y/n was fine with either option; she was ready to help either of them. Dipper resigned with a sigh. "Alright, okayâ"
But before he could finish his sentence, Mabel tackled him with a hug. "Yes! Thank you!!!" She didn't forget to include Y/n in the embrace, squishing the two of them with her arms. "These two, right here! They're Gravity Falls' number one!"
"Okay, okay, okay, shhh!" Dipper hushed her, turning off the laptop and placing it back in the bag. The three of them made their way out of the library. However, Y/n suddenly felt a shift in the atmosphere. She glanced at the twins, who seemed indifferent, discussing the laptop and the puppet show. But something nagged at her. Consciously, Y/n looked behind her, but all she saw were rows of bookshelves.
"Y/n?" She heard Dipper call for her, and she realized that she was lagging behind. She quickly caught up with them. "What happened?"
"Nothing, I thought I saw something..."
***
As Friday drew closer, Mabel's puppet show was making progress. She had purchased a sufficient number of used socks from the thrift store with her allowance money and had obtained extra fabric from her knitting supplies. Mabel was already skilled in sewing, and she was teaching Y/n, so they had an extra pair of hands to create more puppets. They had even crafted puppet versions of people they knew, including Stan, Wendy, Soos, Candy, and Grenda, all of whom were there to lend a helping hand (except for Stan).
Meanwhile, each night, Y/n and Dipper dedicated themselves to deciphering the password in the twins' bedroom. The walls were plastered with long strips of paper covered in scribbled words, while an open journal rested on a table, illuminated by a black light revealing hidden codes. Despite their tireless efforts, the laptop remained locked. Their determination led to moments where Mabel would find the two of them sprawled next to each other, exhausted and fast asleep.
However, in the early morning hours, before anyone else was awake, Y/n would be roused by the beeping of her watch. She'd silence it after the second ring, tiptoed around Dipper's room, which resembled a chaotic mess, and quietly make her way downstairs to the basement, where Stan patiently awaited her.
She was so tired.
Thursday rolled around, and the group was immersed in the puppet-making process, diligently drying the glue on the sock puppets and crafting various props. As they worked, Mabel enthusiastically shared her vision.
"Alright, everyone, the play is going to be called 'Glove Story: A Sock Opera.' But here's a heads-up: people's eyes will get wet. They'll be cryingâ from laughing! From how tragic it is," Mabel announced with her signature excitement.
Dipper, on the other hand, struggled with sock puppets glued to his face. He managed to speak despite the predicament. "Yeah, that... um. That sounds great," he said, coughing up some pom poms, his expression less enthusiastic.
Wendy chimed in with a casual shrug. "Dipper, you just have to go along with Mabel's craziness. It's what makes life worth living."
Mabel went to her keyboard, playing a bunch of keysâ another talent that Y/n didn't know about. "Puppet boy, puppet boy, you're the boy Iâ"
"Loooooooove!" Everybody sang with her, while Waddles squeaked.
Stan observed the chaotic scene in the room and decided not to inquire about it, simply shaking his head and moving on.
Later that night, Mabel was nestled under her blankets, surrounded by sock puppets and softly caressing a puppet version of Gabe Benson. She spoke to it with affection, saying, "Soon, Gabe Bensonâ"
Beep!
"Ugh, wrong password. WRONG, WRONG! UGH!"
Curious, Mabel asked about Y/n's whereabouts, noticing her absence from Dipper's code-breaking session. Dipper, looking weary, explained, "She said she needed to catch up on some sleep, so I let her rest. She seemed really tired..."
Mabel observed Dipper, concern in her eyes. "Well, you look tired too, Dipper," she pointed out. "Don't stay up all night. Last time you got this sleep-deprived, you tried to eat your own shirt."
Dipper's response was a muffled protest as he sucked on his shirt, before he realized what he was doing and spat it out. "Pleh. It's fine, I just need a few more tries."
After Mabel had settled in for the night, Dipper retrieved a jacket from his bag and made his way to the roof, laptop in hand. He sat on the edge with his legs dangling and the laptop on his lap, fingers typing in more possible passwords. Yet, all he received in return were more beeps from the computer.
Frustration took over, and Dipper pounded his fists on the laptop. "Ugh, I can't take that sound anymore," he grumbled, his hands venting his frustration as he muttered, "I. Hate. You. Sound!"
He let out a yawn. "There has to be some shortcut or clue. Who would know about secret codes?"
As Dipper continued to vent his frustration, violent winds suddenly began to swirl around him, leaves and debris swirling in a chaotic dance. He stood up, his heart racing, and glanced around in alarm, a shiver running down his spine. The large moon hanging in the night sky seemed to come alive, an eerie eye creeping around its edge. Unnerving bricks materialized in the air, forming a familiar triangular shape. The colors in the world drained away, leaving a monochromatic and surreal landscape.
Before him stood Bill Cipher, his presence ominous and overwhelming, as if reality itself had warped to accommodate his arrival.
"I THINK I KNOW A GUY."
Bill floated before him, twirling a cane. "Well, well, well. You're awfully persistent, Pine Tree. Hats off to you!" He took his hat off and tilted it, and the entire world followed, tilting sideways as well, Dipper almost falling off the roof. "Did you miss me? Admit it, you missed me."
"H-hardly!" Dipper answered. "You worked with Gideon, you tried to destroy my uncle's mind!"
"Ah, it was just a job, kid. No hard feelings! I've been keeping an eye on you since then," said eye became enlarged as it zoomed towards him. "And I must say, I'm impressed! That stunt you pulled defeating that shapeshifter? Pretty crafty." He slipped away.
"Wait, really?"
"Oh, you deserve a price!" Bill exclaimed. "Here! Have a head that's always screaming." He clapped his hands and a screaming head appeared out of thin air.
Dipper shouted in surprise at the severed head, before kicking it off the roof.
"The point is," Bill began again, "I like you. How's about you let me give you a hint, huh?" He nudged Dipper closer to him. "I only ask for a smallâ" his voice got low and his hand and eye lit on fire. "-favor in return."
The brown-curled boy stepped back. "Y-you better stay out of my head. I'd never do a favor for you! Don't forget who defeated you last time!"
"Right," the triangle let out a humorless chuckle. "You 'defeated me'. Well, if you ever change your mind, I'll be here for you, ready to make a deaaaal! Hey, here's my impression of you in about three seconds!" He screamed, flailing his arms around.
Dipper woke up from the dream, screaming and flailing his arms around. He stopped, realizing he was back on the roof of the Mystery Shack. He quickly scanned his surroundings, noting with immense relief that the world had returned to its usual colors, and Bill Cipher was nowhere in sight. The soft, warm rays of the morning sun greeted him as they crept over the horizon. It was Friday, and the day of Mabel's sock puppet opera was here.
Y/n turned around from the stove where she was flipping a fresh batch of waffles and saw Dipper shuffling into the kitchen, still looking half-asleep. She offered him a warm smile. "Morning," she greeted, setting aside a plate of waffles for him.
"Woah," Stan said, "Bag check for Dipper's eyes!" He chuckled, but no one laughed with him. "Nobody?" His eyes shifted to her but he only received a glare.
"I'm sorry for not being there last night, Dipper," Y/n said with a guilty expression.
"Dipper, I told you to get some sleep last night!" Mabel scolded with a frown. "Here, wake up with some Mabel Juice." She held up a blender filled with red liquid with various objects floating around. "It has plastic dinosaurs in it!"
Stan grimaced at the drink. "It's like if coffee and nightmaresđ had a baby! Just eat one of Y/n's waffles. Doesn't taste half bad if I say so myself!"
"Thanks, old man," Y/n replied, placing another perfectly cooked waffle on the plate and slid it onto the table. She was very intricate in getting the right cook of the food so it was bound to taste amazing. She took a piece for herself and started savoring the delicious meal.
"We need to talk," Dipper said before quickly pulling the two girls outside of the kitchen and into the living room. "Okay, listen. Last night, I had a dream with Bill in it."
Mabel paused. "Wait, hold up. The triangle guy?" She held up her fingers around her eye and formed a triangle shape.
"What did he say?" Y/n asked, almost choking in her food. She couldn't help it, but she was curious. Why would Bill visit the both of them in their dreams? Should she tell them of her dream, too?
Dipper explained the dream, "He said he'd give me the code to the laptop if I gave him something." He smugly crossed his arms. "Like I'd actually trust Bill, right?"
Before she could think of what Bill's motives were, Y/n's eyes flitted over to Mabel, who gave an encouraging smile. "Don't worry, bro. Today's the day that the Mystery Trio are back in action. I'll help you crack that code! I've just gotta hand off my puppet stuff to my production crew."
"Production crew?"
Leading the two outside, Mabel introduced them to her production crew, covered in socks.
"We read the script," Candy Chiu adjusted her glasses, "very emotional."
"I cried like eight times!" Grenda expressed.
"Hey, ladies!"A male voice chimed in from behind the group, and they all turned to see Gabe Benson smoothly skating up to them. His blond ponytail swirled in the wind, and he sported his usual attire: black tights and a leotard, complete with his two puppets in hand. Y/n's eyes narrowed with curiosity, unaware of a pair of brown eyes keenly observing her reaction.
"Gabe!" Mabel exclaimed in greeting.
"I was just bladin' by," Gabe said smoothly, "Helps me dry out my ponytail after a shower." He took off the helmet and shook his hair, seeming to be in slow motion. "Ah... oh..."
Dipper shot a disapproving look at their interaction, his eyes briefly flicking towards Y/n, who mercifully refrained from making any comments.
Mabel ran up to the blond. "It's so great to see you! I was just working on the world's greatest puppet show. It has puppets!"
"Your passion is so refreshing, Mabel. Unlike the girl from last night's puppet show," his tone suddenly shifted into one of disgust. "Single stitch on one puppet, and cross-stitch on the other? I was like, "Uh-uh!"" He told Mabel a story that only experts on puppeteer would understand, but unlike Gabe's judgment, Mabel looked lost.
"Cross- huh?"
"Naturally I deleted her off my cell phone contacts list," Gabe said, as if it was a natural thing."
"Naturally?" Mabel held her hands together and laughed nervously.
The puppeteer faced her again with a hopeful smile. "I know you won't let me down, though. Based on what you said the other day, you must be a puppet expert."
"You know, Gabe, you look pretty sweaty," Grenda said, smiling. "You should really take your shirt off. Right? Aren't we all thinking that?"
Gabe put on his helmet again. "Later, ladies." He skated off.
Mabel waited until Gabe had receded into the distance, hidden by a thicket of trees, before she turned back around, her face twisted into an expression of panic, her hands pressed against her cheeks. "GWAAA! We gotta up our game, girls! Did you hear that thing he said about the stitches?!"
"Don't worry, Mabel, your crew can handle it!" Grenda tried to reassure Mabel, holding up a puppet of herself, held by two sticks, but then ripped it. "Oops."
"How many eyes does a face have again?" Candy held up a sock covered in googly eyes.
And as if on cue, the mountain of stuff that Soos was trying to handle, fell over. "I'm not okay!" He shouted.
Mabel screamed. "Okay, I'm back on fabrication," she began to run off back to the Shack with a box full of socks. "Get me my lint roller!"
But Dipper pulled her back. "Whoa, whoa! Hey, you just said you were going to help me and Y/n!"
"Dipper!" Mabel shouted over him. "This sock crisis just bumped up to a code argyle! There's Y/n! She can help you!"
"Mabel, do you seriously think that your random crush of the week is more important than uncovering the mysteries of this town? You're obsessed!"
"I'm obsessed? Look at you! You look like a vampire! And not the hot kind!" Mabel began picking up the socks on the ground and back to the box. "On second thought, Y/n, I need you forâ"
"Oh, no. Y/n stays with me," Dipper demanded, pulling Y/n by her wrist.
Mabel stood up again, stomping her feet. "But I need her help or else this puppet show won't be done for tomorrow! Gabe would hate me forever!"
"But I need Y/n to help me with cracking the password. You already have enough hands to help you!"
"Well, let's let Y/n decide for herself," Mabel said, and the twins faced Y/n who looked like she's close to collapsing. "Who are you going to help, Y/n?"
Well, that's the problem.
She wanted to help everybody.
But she couldn't be in two places at once. On one hand, she wanted to help Mabel with the puppet show. She understood how much this meant to her sister â impressing her crush, showcasing her passion and talent. On the other hand, she also longed to spend time with Dipper and work on opening the laptop. She knew how important this quest was to him, satisfying his thirst for uncovering mysteries and secrets.
Dipper, unable to bear the oppressive silence any longer, finally spoke up. "Fine," he declared, his voice tinged with frustration. "You know what? I'll do it on my own!" He stormed off, leaving Y/n torn between following him and giving him some space to cool off. She couldn't help but feel like she had betrayed him in some way.
"Ugh, just forget about him, Y/n. We have to get moving!" Mabel re-arranged all of the sock puppets that she will be using, bringing out the materials such as a paste, buckets of glitter, and googly eyes. Oh dear.
After a few minutes of Mabel's laughter blending with Grenda and Candy's, Y/n decided to leave her be and check up on Dipper. She ascended the stairs leading to the twins' shared bedroom and gently knocked on the door before entering.
Inside, she found Dipper admiring himself in the mirror, a content smile on his face as he flexed his fingers. Y/n called out to him, saying, "Dipper?"
Y/n watched as his neck slowly turned to her, his wide smile unwavering. "Daisy!"
Daisy?
The first thing she noticed was that instead of Dipper's bright brown eyes, there were cold, cat-like irises in their place. Irises she was definitely familiar with. A voice, oh so different from Dipper's, greeted her, saying, "Lovely to see your fleshy face!" It was as though she had stepped into a children's book, becoming a character who wears a red hood and brings pastries to her grandmother.
"You're not Dipper," she managed to say, her voice quivering with unease as she silently pondered her next move. This wasn't Dipper anymore; it was Bill, the same one the boy had warned them about earlier that morning. Dipper had said he wouldn't trust him. Where was he now?
He blinked his eyes, glowing yellow ones. "Ah, always a smart girl you are, Daisy. Would expect from someone working for him."
"Get out of his body, Bill!" She demanded, stepping forward and meeting his gaze.
The height difference was apparent, as Bill-Dipper had to crane his neck slightly upward. "Oh, but why should I do that?" A sly smirk finally crossed his lips as he relished the sensation of being in someone's body. "Pinetree and I made a deal, and every action... has its consequences!" He started slapping himself, the bizarre display unsettling Y/n. "See? I can feel pain!"
He noticed her glaring at him. "Let me wipe that look off your face, sweetheart," he said before delivering a resounding smack to her cheek. However, her expression remained unchanged, seemingly growing even more resolute. "Oh, it didn't work. Let me try again!" He slapped her once more. "Againâ"
"Stop!" She stepped back, avoiding his hand. "Where's Dipper! Give his body back!"
"Um, nope! Gotta find that journal first. Race you to the bottom of the stairs!" He let his body fall back and tumbled down the stairs.
Y/n gasped and quickly chased after him. "Hey!" She hurried to the kitchen where she found Dipper opening and closing the fridge. "People soda!" he declared when he found a Pitt Cola, cracking it open and pouring it all over his face. He cackled as the liquid cascaded over his eyes. "Ooh! Fizzy!"
"You're just... gonna stay in Dipper's body forever?" Y/n asked him.
He emerged from the fridge once more, this time clutching a sandwich and a bottle of hot sauce â when had they even stocked hot sauce in the Mystery Shack? "Well, until something happens to it!" Bill gleefully began drizzling an excessive amount of hot sauce onto the sandwich. But instead of eating it, he started to rub it harshly all over his face. "Man, I am loving these senses! Daisy, you must be so jealous right now that I can feel the pain. And you've got your priorities all wrong, kid."
His eyes seemed to be fixated on something else, causing Y/n to glance behind her, wondering if he was addressing someone else. However, there was no one else in the kitchen. "Uh, who are you talking to?"
"Like why waste your time with dumb mysteries when you got this fun body to play with?!"
Bill-Dipper opened a drawer and began reaching inside. He proceeded to slam the drawer onto his arm repeatedly, seemingly unconcerned as his skin turned red. "Where does Pinetree keep that journal anyway?" he taunted. "Huh? Pinetree? Got anything to say?"
He seemed to be talking to the wind.
"Wait, Dipper's here? But I can't see him!"
"Geez, the two of you are talking at the same time, it's actually giving me a headache. Ha! A headache, never felt that, not ever!" He grabbed a handful of forks from the drawer and, without hesitation, threw them at Y/n. Simultaneously, he drove another fork straight toward her shoulder with his other hand.
"Stop being such a nuisance and answer my question!" Y/n effortlessly removed the fork, earning nothing more than a wicked cackle from Bill-Dipper.
"Oh, there you two lovebirds are!" Mabel exclaimed from the doorway of the kitchen. "Dipper! I borrowed your journal to use as a prop in the show. I hope you don't mind. I'm gonna go before you process this sentence, okay, BYEEEE!" Mabel ran off before anyone could process her sentence.
Bill-Dipper grinned widely. "Sure! Sounds great, sister! I'll see you at the show!" He began to dash away before Y/n could grab him back.
"Where do you think you're going?!"
The vest-wearing boy abruptly halted in his tracks, and Y/n couldn't help but notice that he appeared to be talking to thin air again. Perhaps he was communicating with Dipper? "Ha! Welcome to the mindscape, kid!" She heard. "Without a vessel to possess, you're basically a ghost!"
"A vessel?"
"Oh, hey! There you dudes are!"
The two turned around and saw Soos and Wendy walking out from the Shack.
"We're heading to the theater," Soos said.
Wendy smiled, "Need a ride, you two?"
"Oho, anything for you, Red!"
Y/n firmly gripped Dipper by the elbow and forcefully pulled him away. "Oh, I don't think so," she retorted.
"Whoa, come on now, dear. You don't have to be so jealous. I'm just hitching a ride!" Bill-Dipper replied with unsettling smoothness.
Her face flushed with frustration. "I'm notâ!" She caught herself before she could explode. "I'm not jealous," she said, and silence hung in the air. Soos and Wendy exchanged a knowing look. "Fine. Go. I'll catch up with you guys later," she forced a smile and watched as they got into the car and drove off.
When they were gone, Y/n found herself alone, stomping around and punching the air in frustration. If Bill had been in his physical form, she would've punched him square in his triangular face.
But then she realized that she might not be alone. "Okay," she took a deep breath. "Dipper, I don't know if you're still here, but if what Bill said is true, then you need to have a vessel. Uh..." She paced around the driveway, her mind racing. "Where could we find aâ that's it! Maybe one of Mabel's puppets?"
She sprinted back inside the Mystery Shack and upstairs to the bedroom where some of Mabel's extra puppets lay dormant. "There!" she pointed at a random one. "Maybe you can possess one?"
She waited in silence, watching with close attention, hoping for some sign that Dipper was still there. From her left, directly under Dipper's bed, something moved. A purple owl emerged from under the bed, floating around and flying close to her. It was the stuffed owl that she had given him that day at the fair.
She couldn't stop the smile from appearing on her face. He just had to choose the stuffed owl. "Okay," she chuckled. "Can you say something?"
"Hello?"
The beak opened and closed at Dipper's command, creating a comical sight. It felt like she was conversing with an actual owl, but with Dipper's voice. "Oh my gosh, it really is you," she breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm dying to hear the story of how you stupidly decided to trust Bill but let's put that aside. Right now, we need to stop Bill before he gets his hands on the journal."
Y/n and the floating purple owl raced downstairs and out of the Shack. She scanned the area for a means to get to their destination until Dipper pointed at Mabel's pink bike. Hopping on, she carefully placed the stuffed toy into the basket, making sure its wings were tucked inside. "Are you comfortable?" she asked the animated owl.
"Yeah."
"Okay, let's go!" Y/n exclaimed as she pedaled away. Dipper couldn't help but feel like he'd seen this scene in a movie before, where a group of kids befriended an extraterrestrial being. Eventually, they reached the theater, and Y/n hopped off the bike, watching as the animated purple owl floated out of the basket. She stared at the toy in mid-air.
"What?" Dipper asked.
"People could see you floating around. We need to act as normal as possible." Y/n already had her arms outstretched. "Can I?"
Wordlessly, the stuffed owl fell into her arms, and she held it close. "It's just me and my toy owl. Nothing weird about that, right? Are youâuh, comfortable?" She asked, half-joking and half-serious.
"Um, yeah. Yeah."
Y/n rushed into the theater, scanning the audience that had gathered to support Mabel and her puppet show. Mabel was already on stage, performing her opening song, introducing herself, and professing her love for Gabe amidst the spectacle of smoke, lights, and songs.
"Where the heck is Bill?" Y/n brought her voice down to a whisper.
"I don't know. Where do you think Mabel placed the journal?"
"I don't know either," she replied. "Let's check backstage?"
"Good idea. Come on," Dipper urged Y/n to move quickly, and the two of them dashed towards the backstage area of the theater. They arrived just as Grenda announced the intermission, causing the audience to get up from their seats and mill about. Y/n found herself in a hallway that led to Mabel's dressing room. Without hesitation, she burst through the door, startling Mabel.
The brunette coughed and tried to regain her composure. "Oh, my gosh! You almost gave me a heart attack! Y/n, a little knock would have been nice, you know! Ooh, and you brought Dipper's stuffed owl!"
"Mabel, there's no timeâ"
"Ah! It can talk?!" Mabel screamed, scrambling away when the owl suddenly floated in front of her.
"It's me, Dipper!" He said, making the beak move. "You need to help us!"
His twin sister eventually recovered. "Wait, what? Dipper?! But you're... so much more of an owl than usual!"
"Mabel, you have to listen," he continued, "Bill tricked me! He stole my body and now he's after the journal!"
"We have to find the journal before Bill destroys it," Y/n added.
"It's the only hope to get me back in my body!"
Mabel reasoned, "But my cue's coming up any minute!"
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and Gabe entered with flowers in his hand, which Y/n thought wasn't possible. "Hey, Mabel, do you have a moment?" he asked.
"Gabe!" Mabel exclaimed, attempting to hide Dipper behind her. Y/n quickly grabbed the owl and hugged it to her chest, trying to appear as normal as possible.
Gabe looked at the braces-wearing girl. "Mabel, it's clear to me now that you really love puppets. I mean, you went whole hog. And if you stick the ending, well, maybe later you could join me for a biscotti?"
Mabel's eyes seemed to sparkle. "You drive a biscotti?"
"What's a biscotti?" Y/n asked.
Gabe's eyes flew over to the girl who asked a question. "Oh, you're one of Mabel's friends, I assume. Good work."
Y/n could feel the owl in her hands wriggling. "Thank you?"
The lights around them flickered on and off, signaling that it was showtime. Gabe turned and made his exit. "I'll be waiting, Mabel," he said with a wink.
When the door closed, Mabel exploded in happiness. "Did you hear that? He loves it! This play has to be flawless. Can't we wait until after the show?"
"Mabel, we don't have time! Bill could find the journal and destroy it!"
"Okay, but can't Y/n do it?" Mabel suggested.
"I don't know where you placed it. And it might take me a lot of time before I locate it," Y/n turned down the offer with a frown.
"Okay, I'll do it. But on one condition," Mabel said, raising a finger. "Take over for me until I get back with the book."
***
Dipper and Y/n reluctantly took the stage, clutching the script that Mabel had given them. After a quick skim of just one page, Y/n already wanted to make a run for it. The curtains were drawn back, and a spotlight illuminated the Mabel puppet, which Y/n was operating. Candy began narrating the next act, singing, "10 years later..."
Y/n cleared her throat to mimic Mabel's voice. "Gabe! You're back from the war!"
Dipper, portraying Gabe, appeared on the stage as a decorated veteran. "Yes, I am! Wanna kiss and sing at the same time?" he said with enthusiasm.
"...Okay!" And the two proceeded to make out, adding kissing sound effectsâ as it was stated from the script.
"Ugh, seriously?"
Despite their disgust, the audience applauded.
"So, Mabel, now that we're done kissing... there's something I've been meaning to ask you ever since I left for war..." Puppet Gabe with Dipper's low voice said after parting away.
Puppet Mabel gasped. "Oh my gosh! What is it, Gabe?"
"Will you marry me?!"
The lights around them turned pink, and music played. The backdrop transformed into a church as Y/n quickly changed from normal Mabel to Mabel in a wedding dress. Stan, puppeted by Dipper, popped out of the stage.
"I'm giving you away," Stan declared. "You are a woman now! Waddles, the rings!"
The pig squealed, coming into frame with the rings in his mouth.
Puppet Stan and Puppet Gabe followed, pausing. "Oh no," Stan mumbled.
Suddenly, the cake prop crashed to the floor, sending Mabel and Bill-Dipper tumbling out, fighting over the journal. Laser lights and the fog machine went off. Waddles sprinted away, while Y/n dove in and joined the struggle. Bill-Dipper managed to kick Mabel off of him, momentarily incapacitating her, just as Y/n tried to grab the journal, but Bill-Dipper resisted. "Get out of his body!"
"Oh no!"
"What is happening here?"
"Children fighting!"
Bill-Dipper tripped Y/n off her feet, and when her back hit the floor, he crawled on top of her and began delivering punches. "I don't like that you don't feel pain, Daisy," he taunted between punches. "It's fun being in pain! Fun!" Another punch. "I know you're holding yourself back from hurting me, because you know that I'm in Pinetree's body." He brought down his fist again, but Y/n stopped him, firmly holding his fist in her palm.
"True. I'm not going to inflict pain on you. But you're not a being with no weaknesses like you think you are. You're in a human's body. Dipper's body. And he has weaknesses."
"What do you mean hisâ?"
"Now, Mabel!"
"Tickle, tickle!"
Bill in Dipper's body began to laugh uncontrollably and fell on the floor beside her. He screamed in horror. "AAAH! Body spasms! What are these?!"
"A little note about the human bodyâ you haven't slept for 24 hours!" Mabel said, running around the stage. Bill-Dipper tried to chase after her. "Also, I got a full night's sleep and I'm on four mega-shots of Mabel juice!"
He tried to match Mabel's energy, but his face was drooping as his steps gradually got slower and sloppier. "Ah! What is this feeling?" He wheezed out. "My body is burning! I can't move these stupid noodle legs! Curse you, useless flesh sticks!" He was seriously going out of it. "Body... shutting down... must... scratch... mosquito bites..."
Y/n and Mabel watched as Dipper's body began to shut down, stumbling around the stage. It took a moment before Y/n slid over on her knees and caught Dipper as he collapsed. After a moment, he opened his eyes again and stood up, feeling alive again. "Yes! I'm in my own body!" He paused, all of his senses coming back to him in an instant. "And it's... just as underwhelming as I remember..." He grimaced, feeling the aches in his body. "Oooh, everything hurts."
Dipper immediately fell on his knees and collapsed back into Y/n's arms again, closing his eyes momentarily. He mumbled, "Can I just stay here forever?"
He might also be delirious from the lack of sleep.
They heard cackling from the other end of the stage, and they saw a puppet version of Dipper talking, "This isn't the last you'll hear of me! Big things are coming! You can't stop me!"
"I'm sorry, Gabe," they heard Mabel mumbling before she brought out a device and clicked the red button that said, "Big Finish".
The pyrotechnics that the puppet was sitting on exploded, sending fireworks shooting into the audience and blowing up the box of puppets. The rest of the fireworks went off in a cacophonous boom, and Mabel gleefully stomped on the Dipper puppet that landed at their feet. As the smoke cleared from the smoldering set, the trio turned to the audience, their faces filled with shock. Some scaffolding crashed to the floor behind them. (Keep in mind, Dipper's head was still on Y/n's lap when they watched everything around them explode.)
"Don't worry," Mabel reassured, "I've seen enough movies to know this is the part where the audience thinks it was all part of the show and loves it. Cue applause!"
Silence fell upon the audience as they fixed their gazes on the trio. Then, a chorus of boos erupted, and disgruntled viewers started to leave the theater, muttering about how they almost died. Gabe, wearing the most pronounced frown, was the last to rise from his seat.
"Gabe!" Mabel called. "Stick around for the wrap party? We got mini-quiches!"
The blond turned away sharply. "Don't speak to me, Mabel. You've made a mockery of my art form." He made his leave. "Let's go, my loves." He walked away, kissing the puppets in his hands.
"Did he just make out with his puppets?" Dipper said slowly from below.
Mabel, who also saw the whole thing, grimaced. "I might've dodged a bullet there."
The three watched as Candy ran after him, still in a David Bowie costume.
Dipper struggled to rise, and Y/n immediately assisted him, bearing his weight. No ordinary 12-year-old could maintain their composure after enduring such physical stress. Dipper didn't resist; instead, he leaned on her for support, his arm draped around her shoulders like a makeshift crutch.
"Listen, Mabel," he began, a tinge of guilt in his voice, "I'm sorry about all this. It's all my fault your puppets got ruined."
Mabel remained smiling. "Well, one of them survived," she said, pulling out the Mabel puppet. "And she has something to say to you," she began, moving her hand. "I'm sorry, Dipper. I spent all week obsessing over a dumb guy. But the dumb guy I should have cared about? T'was you! Bap!" She nudged his face.
Her puppet then faced Y/n. "I'm sorry, too, Y/n. I pushed you too hard sometimes. I know you have this superpower, but I didn't consider that you could be tired too. Boop!" She nudged her face.
"Mystery Trio?"
"Mystery Trio."
The three bumped fists, but Dipper gasped in pain as he pulled back. "Ow! What did Bill do to my hand?" He hissed in pain, trying to shake off the discomfort.
"Nothing a little sleep can't fix," Mabel said. "Come on, lovebirds. Let's go home!"
/n and Dipper walked forward, trying to follow Mabel. Dipper was limping, and Y/n was doing her best to support him. "Seriously, I need to go to the hospital," he mumbled between pained steps.
Mabel was almost at the exit when Y/n called out to her. "Mabel, wait! Can you grab the owl for me?"
"Oh, right! Almost forgot." The brunet sprinted off towards her own dressing room.
While she was gone, the two were trying to find a rhythm in walking, as Dipper was still flinching in pain whenever he placed a foot down. "I guess these are the consequences of your actions," Y/n noted, feeling slightly bad for laughing at the situation.
"Yeah, yeah. I'm the dumb one for trusting a mind demon. I got too selfish," he admitted.
"Then he went ahead and used your body for a day for dangerous stunts like, I don't know, throwing himself down the stairs and stabbing his arm with a fork."
"Oh my gosh, I just rememberedâ ow!" He stopped moving, closing his eyes tightly and trying to shoo the pain away. Y/n looked at him, trying to listen to what he said. "I'm so sorry for hurting youâ a lot. I swear, it's not me."
"I know," Y/n tried to dismiss it like it was nothing, and with Dipper, it didn't sit right with him. "Technically you didn't do it, so..."
"But why do I still feel bad about it?" he said.
Y/n remained silent, and the two of them kept moving, albeit slowly, until they reached the exit. Mabel eventually came out from backstage with the purple owl. "By the way, bro, what an adorable move," she commented to Dipper with a playful grin.
"Shut up."
Mabel giggled, waving the stuffed toy around as she dashed out the exit.
"Alright," Y/n suggested after a moment, turning to him. "How about this? Once we get you to the hospital, we can grab some ice cream, and you can fill me in on everything?"
With that, Dipper smiled. "Deal."
***
JQZOBZ TYI UUIVAXDS, R WWPZKA EUEJ
đ:???
In a sock puppet's warning, heed the call
The triangle demon, don't underestimate at all.
For secrets lurk where shadows fall,
In Gravity Falls, where mysteries enthrall.
***
CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 22!
[author's note]: first of all, i love you guys for patiently waiting. i didn't realize it's been one month. if you feel that this one is rushed, i'm sorry--- i tried to force this one out because it's been long overdue. i still have a lot of school things to do, so wish we luck!
anyway, pushing all those personal things aside, i hope you guys like this one. i really enjoyed writing this despite me saying it was rushed. i loved changing the script now that y/n's in it, loved adding bits of details and callbacks and foreshadowing!! (try to catch them all!)
any theories? speculations? fanarts? always open!!!
The sun had just risen, casting an early morning glow over the Mystery Shack. The establishment remained closed for renovations after the chaos of the zombie-filled party the previous night. Having successfully convinced the construction worker not to question the source of the recent chaos- a.k.a he bribed the worker- Stan made his way into the gift shop, with Waddles trailing faithfully behind him. "Dipper!" his voice echoed through the empty room. "I need someone to look out for those workers while I take my elderly nap! I need it 'cause I'm old!"
But there was no response.
"Mabel?" Stan continued, "Soos? Wendy?"
After a moment of silence, the older man shrugged nonchalantly. "Welp, there goes the need for clothing." He proceeded to remove articles of his clothing such as his coat and unbuckle his belt, letting his pants sag to the ground. Waddles oinked in response.
"Why are you taking off your clothes in the middle of the gift shop?"
Y/n and Stan engaged in a brief staring contest, the awkward silence stretching out until he waved his hand in a dismissive manner. "It's better this way, trust me. Now, where did those kids run off to and why aren't you with them?" He placed his hands on his hips, demanding an explanation.
She shrugged, mirroring Stan's earlier action. "I don't know, I was busy," she answered nonchalantly, her attention seemingly focused on the notes on her clipboard.
He paused for a moment before. "I'll take it," he said, walking towards the vending machine. He pressed the code and it opened with an exhale. "C'mon, pig, let's hit the lab. You too, I guess."
Y/n rolled her eyes, but she moved nonetheless, going inside as Stan closed the door. "Hopefully those kids haven't joined a gang or something."
***
***
Mabel, Soos, and Dipper gathered around a tree in the middle of the forest. The chestnut-haired boy tapped his pen against the lamp, catching the attention of the other two. "Thanks for being here," he began. While he wished Y/n had joined them, he understood that she might still be rattled from the zombie incident. He decided to focus on the matter at hand and save the idea of a solo adventure for another time.
"Hey, when there's a mystery, you can count on your sister...-Ey," Mabel said in an attempt to rhyme.
Soos chuckled, amused. "That's an amazing rhyme." He began to think of his own slogan, "When you want some, good... When you need a Soos, you... Oh oh, gosh, I don't know."
Dipper continued, "We're here to solve the number one mystery in Gravity Falls; who wrote this journal?! Thirty years ago the author vanished without a trace. But according to this new clue," he turned on his black light pen and flashed it on the page. "We may have found his secret hiding place. We find that author, we learn the answers to everything. We just need to figure out a way to get down there."
"Chop it down, dudes!"
A voice called from behind them as Soos neared closer to the tree. The twins looked behind them and saw the redheaded teen pulling up with her bike. "Wendy!" Mabel exclaimed.
"You came!" Dipper greeted with an awkward smile. He really wanted to impress someone so cool like her. Maybe it was the fact that she was three years older than him and that he wanted to fit in with the teens, but it wasn't like he had a crush on her or something. He could differentiate between admiring someone and having a crush.
Wendy started taking off her helmet, even though she hardly ever needed one in the first place. "Dude, I'm so stoked about this!" She swapped the helmet for her signature hat. "I've been wanting to go adventuring with you, guys." She glanced around, realizing someone was absent. "Y/n's not here?"
"No, she said she's busy," Dipper replied.
Mabel shrugged, "Whatever that is!"
"Oh, geez," The redhead let out a disappointed sigh. "You okay with that, Dipper?" Her smirk formed gradually, the tone in her voice playing along.
His head snapped in her direction, his neck angling curiously. "Huh? What are you talking about?"
Hands on hips, Mabel mirrored Wendy's grin, catching her implications. "Yeah, are you cool with that, brobro?"
Dipper feigned cluelessness under the teasing, but his flushed cheeks gave away his façade. "I don't know what you girls are talking about."
"Ohhh!" Mabel exclaimed. "If she was here, this adventure would be romance central overload! Imagine: you, her, rescuing each other from a monster! 'Ahh! Y/n, save me!'" Mabel acted, her voice a bit higher to mimic her brother.
Wendy joined the act, adjusting her stance. "'I'll save you, Dipper!"
"Y/n doesn't even sound like that. Now, come on, let's go," Dipper said, walking past them and dampening their shared laughter.
After a while, the two of them caught up, taking a closer look at the large tree. Wendy's gaze traveled up the bark to its top. "Hey, is it just me, or does that branch up there look like a lever?" She pointed out a seemingly ordinary branch, which had an odd metallic gleam painted on it, but painted brown to make it appear more realistic.
"Huh, oh yeah." Dipper realized, placing his finger on his chin and think of a plan.
Without hesitation, Wendy unbuckled her belt and expertly looped it around the trunk. She started to climb the tree with the confidence of a seasoned adventurer. The trio observed in awe as she effortlessly ascended, reaching the branch. From her jeans, she produced an ax and pushed the branch upward like it was the simplest task in the world. It seemed like a walk in the park for her.
"Whoa," a chorus of awe erupted from the group.
Wendy shared a casual explanation, "Yeah, my dad used to have me do these lumberjack competitions when I was little. I guess I got pretty good at it." Still gripping her belt, her words were cut short as the tree began to shake and tremble. "Woah, what's going on?"
Amidst the shaking, she didn't notice her grip slipping and her belt coming undone. She tumbled, landing in a bush. But then, the bush started descending, leaving her dangling. Luckily, the trio managed to rescue her before the tree could lower her further. As the tree descended, a set of stairs appeared from the side of the hole. A portion of the trunk opened like a sliding door.
"Alright, guys. This is it," Dipper's voice carried a mix of excitement and determination. He turned to face the group, his gaze serious. "Remember: whatever happens down there, we tell no one- except Y/n, I'll tell her what we found."
Wendy and Mabel exchanged knowing smirks, but the three of them, including Soos, nodded in agreement. Dipper ignored the two girls and raised the lantern, holding it aloft. "I'm going first."
As a group, the four cautiously descended, their senses alert to their surroundings. The once-illuminated area turned abruptly dark as they stepped down. The space they entered was draped in a layer of dust, cobwebs, and grime. Finally stepping inside, their eyes widened in awe at what lay before them. "Cool" seemed to be the unanimous word on everyone's lips.
"It's like a fallout shelter or something," Dipper observed, carefully placing his lantern on a nearby desk. "It must've belonged to the author." The quartet branched out, each exploring the finds for themselves. The items they discovered were aged and covered in layers of dust, seemingly untouched for years. Wendy even decided to take a sign as a keepsake for her room. Meanwhile, Soos stumbled upon a fez dispenser, his excitement evident.
Dipper's attention was drawn to a shelf lined with boxes, each labeled with dates that projected 60 years into the future. "What kind of disaster would need supplies for over 60 years?" he pondered aloud. His exploration continued, and his foot brushed against a can of beans. A closer look revealed it wasn't aged or coated in dirt. He picked it up, only to feel warmth emanating from it.
"Wait, guys," he called their attention. "This can was opened recently."
"The author might still be alive- down here!" Soos suggested, his voice tinged with excitement.
While Dipper and Soos theorized, Wendy's focus was on a map of Gravity Falls affixed to the wall. But this was no ordinary sight; the map was moving as if it was being carried by a breeze. However, in the confined space of a fallout shelter, wind was an impossibility. "Wait a minute..." Wendy muttered. She strode up to the map and tore it off the wall, unveiling a vault door slightly ajar. With a determined expression, she pulled the door open, revealing a passageway inside.
"I think I know where he might have gone."
Without hesitation, they entered the vault, maneuvering through the passage like they were navigating a ventilation system. "Whoa!" Wendy's exclamation echoed as they reached the tunnel's end. Before them was a compact room constructed from metal cubes, each adorned with intricate symbols. Though the space seemed deserted, an air of mystery hung in the air.
Standing within the room, Wendy moved cautiously, stepping around the area. "Seriously, was this place built in the past or the future?"
Soos chimed in, adding his own thoughts, "Yeah, this room gives off some major creepy vibes."
"Not as creepy as Dipper's internet history! Heyo!" Mabel's playful shove knocked Dipper slightly off balance. Inadvertently, he stepped on a square tile marked with a symbol. The tile sunk into the floor, setting off an unforeseen mechanism. The tunnel they had entered through promptly sealed itself, locking them in. Panic crept in as the room quivered, its symbols blazing red. Sirens wailed, and the quartet jumped in alarm.
The metal cubes that formed the room began to shift, slowly extending and jutting inward, as if attempting to ensnare them.
ALERT! ALERT!
Y/n's head snapped around at the familiar sound, her instincts recognizing it instantly. Stan and Waddles occupied chairs, engrossed in their own world. "Y/n, Y/n! This is the best part, look," Stan exclaimed, motioning towards the TV they had set up in the portal room. They were absorbed in an episode of 'The Duchess Approves'.
Despite Stan's attempt to capture her attention, Y/n rose from her chair, her focus shifting to the blaring alarm. She acted swiftly, moving to the panel and pushing buttons. A camera feed emerged on the screen, displaying the interior of the bunker. Her fingers danced across the controls, navigating through different camera angles until the alarm ceased its blaring, stopping at the view of the security room.
The sight before her left her breathless and shaken. Soos, Wendy, Mabel, and Dipper were all trapped inside. Though speechless, Y/n knew she had to act. "I have to go," she murmured rapidly before bolting away. She knew Stan wouldn't realize her absence amidst his TV distraction.
"It won't stop!" Wendy's voice pierced the room, frustration clear as she tried to fend off the encroaching cubes. Her attempts to repel them were met with stubborn resistance.
Mabel's determined grunt filled the air as she strained to push back the cubes. "Dipper!" she shouted in desperation. "What do we do?"
Dipper's mind raced as he flipped through the journal's pages, searching for a solution. At last, he found the answer-a page illustrating the security room, symbols included. Extracting his pen from his vest, he unveiled its hidden ink and revealed the symbols' corresponding keys.
With the newly visible symbols, Dipper signaled the group. Working together, they pressed the four keys, causing a door to their left to swing open. They dashed for the exit, barely making out alive.
With some effort, they all managed to escape, although Dipper's vest took a beating, caught in the cubes. The four exchanged exhilarated and relieved breaths, celebrating their success with high-fives and excited remarks. "Oh, my gosh, that was intense!"
"Yeah, it felt like we were in a movie! Crazy bonkers, dude," Soos chimed in right after, his excitement evident.
Mabel playfully teased, "Don't you mean- 'crazy bunkers'?" Her joke elicited laughter from everyone, while Dipper just rolled his eyes as he retrieved his vest from the previous room.
Taking a closer look at their surroundings, Dipper observed, "This seems to be some kind of surveillance room." He adjusted his vest while his eyes scanned the array of computers, machinery, and technical equipment around them.
"Dipper, you've gotta see this weird metal closet! It's like that sci-fi movie we just watched," Wendy exclaimed, stepping into the metal enclosure. She playfully continued in a robotic voice, "'I am Borg, defender of the universe!'" She mimicked robotic movements, embracing the fun.
"Yeah, you're right," Dipper chuckled, intrigued by the resemblance as he approached. "I wonder what the author would keep in here."
Unbeknownst to them, Mabel had a prank brewing. With a sly grin, she shut the door behind them, locking it tight and trapping them inside. It was a playful prank that even elicited a chuckle from Soos. "Mabel, let us out!" Dipper's voice echoed from within.
"Oh, what's the matter, scared?" Mabel taunted, her laughter trailing behind her words.
"When you do this to me every year, it's hard to be," Dipper deadpanned.
The teen chuckled, amused. "Wait, what?" she asked, waiting for an elaboration.
"Mabel does these pranks where she locks me inside closets to find the 'real monster'," he said, finger-quoting on the last part. "Oftentimes she pranks me but then forgets to let me out," he shrugged as if it was a trivial matter.
She laughed, especially at the last part. "That is morbid! We wouldn't want Mabel to forget us now, do we?" she then chimed in, "Seriously, Mabel, it's getting pretty stuffy in here. Can you please open the door?"
Mabel playfully countered, "Nuh-uh, you're stuck there forever and ever! Hey, Soos, imagine a world without Dipper and Wendy. What's that like?" Her tone was teasing and light-hearted.
Within the confined space, the two trapped individuals exchanged a moment of silence. Then Wendy's voice broke through, questioning, "Where are the lights?" She noticed a string dangling from the ceiling and gave it an experimental tug. Unbeknownst to them, the action triggered an unexpected shower of cold water, causing both of them to scream out in startled surprise.
Suddenly, steam hissed from both ends of the closet, wrapping their figures in a shroud of heated air. Their hair tousled, their attire slightly disheveled. In an instant, the entire interior of the closet was awash in red light, and a screen positioned above them flashed the words, "Decontamination Complete."
So it wasn't a simple metal closet.
With a hiss, the door behind them swung open, unveiling an underground expanse adorned with numerous chambers. Illuminated by a steady cascade of cold, blue light, the room stretched before them. The realization struck Dipper as he observed the scene before them. In the center, a chamber's glass lay shattered, while to their right, a cage had its bars torn apart. This scene matched what he had read in one of the journal's pages. There was no doubt about it now - - they had indeed found the author's hidden bunker.
"A secret lab," Dipper mused while he and Wendy wandered through the space. "I wonder if the author conducted experiments here."
Wendy's gaze wandered to the earthen walls enclosing them. "Huh," she pondered aloud, her eyes tracing the tunnels. "What do you think dug all these passages?"
"Let's hope we don't find out," Dipper replied, his voice tinged with unease. However, fate had other plans. The sound of a fierce roar reverberated throughout the lab. From the shadows emerged a creature, prompting Dipper and Wendy to sprint back to the metal closet, frantically banging on its door. "Mabel! Open up! Seriously! There's a monster in here!" His voice was a mixture of panic and urgency.
"Ha! Nice try. You won't trick me with that again, Dipper! If there's a monster, then I'm like a monster hunter, sniffing out lies and truths!" Mabel shouted back from outside.
"That is so wise," Soos added.
"Ugh!" Dipper's frustration erupted. "We need to find another way out, and fast!" They raced toward an alternative tunnel to their left, narrowly escaping the pursuing monster. After an extended sprint, however, their hopes were dashed as they reached a dead end. Gasping for breath, their hearts sank when the distant sound of multiple footsteps grew louder. They pressed themselves against the rocky wall, desperate to put as much distance between themselves and the approaching threat as possible. Their breaths were jagged, a mix of fear and adrenaline.
"What do we do?!" Wendy's voice trembled with worry.
"I don't know!" Dipper replied, hopeless himself.
From the shadows emerged the colossal form of the monster, its roars resounded through the tunnel. Yet, an unexpected figure leaped into action, someone they recognized. The newcomer seized the monster and expertly removed its tongue from its gaping maw.
"Is that...?" Dipper's words caught in his throat, disbelief evident in his tone.
"Get back! Back, you heinous beast!" The voice they recognized resonated through the tunnel.
As the figure emerged from the shadows, Wendy and Dipper's astonishment deepened. "Y/n! You saved us!" Dipper's words were a mixture of confusion and immense relief.
Y/n appeared taken aback by the tone. "I did... Now, come on! I scared it off, but it'll regenerate!" With that, she sprinted forward, Wendy and Dipper close behind.
"Y/n, I thought you weren't coming today," Dipper remarked, keeping pace beside her.
A wry smile tugged at Y/n's lips. "I did say that, didn't I?" She turned to face them as they ran. "So, what brings you two here, anyway?"
Trailing behind Y/n, Wendy and Dipper observed her as she navigated the area with confidence. "Oh, did I forget to tell you?" Dipper inquired, retrieving the journal from his vest pocket and displaying the page to Y/n, walking beside her excitedly. "We had this theory that the author might be in this hidden underground bunker. See?"
Y/n's eyes flickered to the page. "Oh, seriously? And did you guys find it?" Her curiosity was palpable, slightly twinkling. She noticed the way they were close with one another.
"Unfortunately, no. We stumbled upon that monster, and for a moment, we thought we were done for!" He recounted.
"Yeah, but thankfully you showed up just in time to save the day," Wendy added, sharing a knowing look with the brown-haired boy. "Right, Dipper?"
He nodded in agreement, clearly catching on to the reference she was making.
While Y/n appeared oblivious to their shared reference, her knuckles involuntarily clenched as she eyed the journal in Dipper's grasp. She was itching to get her hands on it so badly.
"So, where are we going?" Dipper's question hung in the air as he turned his attention to Y/n.
"Um, well. You guys are trying to track down the author, right? I actually came across another lab while making my way here, and that's where we're headed," Y/n explained, her fingers fiddling nervously, a habit of hers.
"Wait, really? You know where the author is?" Dipper's excitement was evident in his tone.
"Mhm!" She hummed in approval. "Let's go!"
Soos stumbled upon an old lab coat and couldn't resist trying it on, seeking something to amuse himself. "Hey," he called out, lifting a briefcase from a nearby desk. "Do I look smarter with this coat and briefcase? I feel like I look smarter-"
Mabel's breath caught as her gaze fell upon a control panel adorned with an array of buttons. "Razzle dazzle!" she expressed, her fingers tingling excitedly. "Check out this tube-y thing!" Mabel exclaimed, referring to the camera feed displayed on the screen before her, which showed a cryo chamber. Curiosity getting the best of her, she pressed the red button, causing the chamber on the monitor to light up-a sign that it was operational. "Frozen," Mabel observed, pressing the button once more, "Unfrozen!"
She pressed the button a few more times before her attention was drawn to a clipboard resting on the panel. A note caught her eye, and she read the words aloud, "What's this biz?" Her voice took on a curious tone as she continued, "'Experiment #210: 'The Shape Shifter'."
"'Shape Shifter'?" Soos questioned, his finger tapping his chin in thought. His expression shifted suddenly to one of concern. "Uh, dude? Didn't Dipper say there was a monster in there with them?"
Mabel gasped, realization sinking in. "I thought he was joking!"
"YOU KNOW DIPPER'S JOKES ARE TERRIBLE!"
An alarm resounded loudly to their left, originating from the room they had just left, and the cubes surrounding them vanished, revealing Y/n standing there, her breath slightly labored from the sprint.
"Y/n! Oh my gosh, you're here!" Mabel shouted in excitement, rushing toward Y/n and wrapping her in a warm, tight hug. "I'm so glad to see you!"
A faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips as her gaze swept around the room. However, her concern quickly rose to the surface. They were a group of four, yet... "Where's Dipper and Wendy?"
"You've gotta help us!" Mabel exclaimed in worry. "I tried to trap the two of them inside of that metal closet for a prank but I may have forgotten to let them out and now they might already be eaten by some sort of monster and it's all my fault!" She covered her face with her hands, a heavy sense of guilt weighing on her.
Y/n placed a reassuring hand on Mabel's shoulder. "Hey, it's alright, Mabel," she comforted. "I'm sure Dipper and Wendy can handle it. They're two of the bravest, coolest people in the world. But we have to find them. This place... you shouldn't have come here."
Soos and Mabel fell into a hushed silence as Y/n made her way toward the metal closet. She passed by the machinery, a wave of nostalgia washing over her. Even catching sight of the wooden stairs that led into the bunker stirred memories within her-recollections of helping construct the very place or the equation for the security room. Regardless, her main focus was on rescuing her friends and getting them out of here.
The trio stepped into the decontamination room, allowing the process to cleanse them before they ventured into the lab. Mabel observed Y/n's confident demeanor and curiosity got the best of her. "Y/n, do you know this place?"
Y/n's gaze drifted toward the shattered chamber and the damaged cage, a rush of memories flitting through her mind. "Um, not really. But I've visited a bunker tourist attraction once, and it looked like this one," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of flatness. She wasn't entirely comfortable with that particular lie, but the question caught her off guard and she hadn't prepared for it. She felt a wave of relief when Mabel didn't delve deeper into the matter.
The room was dimly lit, making it difficult for Soos to see. However, when Mabel effortlessly pressed a button on her sweater and the bulb design on it illuminated, he didn't continue to complain.
Y/n's gaze swept around the room, memories flooding back from the time she spent here years ago-fixing leaks, tending to an injured F, and looking after Ford's pet. She released a deliberate breath, her thoughts wandering. Was that creature still lurking down here? Judging by the vacant cryo chambers, it seemed to have escaped and was now freely roaming the lab-perhaps even tormenting Dipper and Wendy.
She had to find them, fast.
Y/n's fingers grazed a piece of cloth that was fastened to the rocks, functioning as an improvised door. "Here it is. The author's lair..."
The surroundings hadn't transformed much, aside from a few scattered remnants and an abundant collection of bean cans. "The author must have had a thing for beans," Dipper commented, exploring the area with a thoughtful expression.
"Beans are... tasty! Indeed." Y/n expressed with a wide smile. She watched them from the side. "Say... Dipper. We're friends, right?"
He raised an eyebrow and smiled in confusion as if it was an obvious question. "O-of course we are, why do you ask?" he turned to her as he stopped in his tracks.
"I'm glad you think so. I must be a good person if we are friends."
"What are you talking about, you're the greatest person I've ever met!" Dipper replied.
Wendy nodded, "Yeah, Y/n. You're cool!"
"Is that so? Then..." Y/n's gaze shifted to the journal, catching the glimmer of the golden hand on its cover as it caught the light. "I don't think the author is showing up, seeing as he's not here. He could be on the other side of the bunker, but we might need a map of it. You have it in the journal right?" She walked towards Dipper, deliberately entering his private space.
"Yeah, it's... it's in here."
Wendy had her arms crossed, watching Dipper trying not to trip over his words. Man, I wish I had my phone to capture all this. These dorks are too cute.
Y/n grinned, her hand gently coming to rest on his arms. She blinked in a pattern, in the way her lashes twinkled. "Can I...maybe borrow it? I can lead the way with the map. We can find him."
He couldn't ignore the way her touch had stirred something within him. "Sure," he readily agreed, passing the journal to her. For the past half-minute, his mind seemed to have gone blank, lost in a kind of trance.
"Thanks, pretty boy."
Dipper experienced an almost overwhelming sensation, as if he was about to implode, his cheeks heating up rapidly. He found himself touching his nose, half-expecting it to be bleeding from the sheer surprise. Pretty? Did she just call him... pretty? Him? The thought was like a jolt of electricity, propelling him into a cloud nine of disbelief. It felt surreal, almost too good to be true. However, the reality of the situation set in just as quickly, and the awareness that Wendy might be overhearing the conversation caused his embarrassment to spike at an astonishing speed.
Y/n busied herself by flipping through the journal's pages, her laughter bubbling up as she did so. Giddiness surged through her as she playfully stomped her feet around, her eyes dancing across the intricate drawings of the various creatures Ford had encountered. Finally. After all these years.
"Okay. Are you going to find the author now?"
The question seemed to go unnoticed, directed at someone whose attention was fully absorbed in a fit of almost maniacal laughter. The laughter belonged to someone who had been giddily consumed by the contents of the journal the whole time. "Finally, finally!" her excited mutter reached their ears.
Wendy and Dipper exchanged perplexed glances, their confusion evident. "Hey, Dipper. Have you noticed that Y/n's been... acting a bit strange lately?" The teen's voice dipped into a hushed whisper as she leaned in to speak privately with him.
He gazed at the back of her head, his brow furrowing in thought. "Yeah, I've noticed that too... Ever since we found her in the bunker, she has been acting a bit different," he acknowledged, his observation carrying a note of concern.
"Dipper, you don't think... that's the real Y/n, do you?"
Silence settled between them as he maintained eye contact with Wendy. Her expression held a mixture of uncertainty, mirroring the look on his face, which was quickly shifting from perplexity to a growing horror. Could this be some kind of illusion? The memory of Y/n's recent actions-particularly her deliberate touch on his arm-played vividly in his mind. Despite his initial delight at the gesture, he couldn't ignore the troubling feeling that it was completely out of character for her.
"Y/n?" He called out, concern lacing his voice, but his words fell on deaf ears as the two of them observed her engrossed in flipping through the journal. "Hey, are you alright? Maybe we should head back to the surveillance room. The air down here might be messing with our heads..."
With her back still turned to them, Y/n abruptly straightened, her eyes blinking to the side. In a strange and unsettling manner, her neck seemed to stretch unnaturally, allowing her to peer behind her without turning her entire body. In a startling transformation, her pupils morphed into cat-like slits, and her voice deepened dramatically. "YOU'RE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!" her words boomed with an otherworldly resonance.
Her body contorted, scaling the wall and crawling onto the ceiling with an eerie grace, her neck elongating like a coiled telephone cord. Suspended upside down, she clung to the ceiling, and then, to their shock, four additional insect-like legs sprouted from her back.
She isn't Y/n anymore.
Wendy and Dipper's horrified screams pierced the air, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.
Directly in front of them, the figure that had resembled Y/n contorted into a grotesque creature with an entirely white, slimy body, its form now hanging from the ceiling with four spindly legs. One arm appeared delicate, ending in a three-fingered hand, while the other arm was grotesquely swollen, ending in a clawed appendage. Its baby pink eyes glowed with an otherworldly intensity, set within a snout-like structure that sported four protruding fangs on the exterior, along with six smaller teeth lining the interior.
"How do you like my true form? Go on, admit it, you like it!"
"You!" Dipper pointed at the creature, anger in his features. He was deathly terrified that what he thought was his friend turned out to be a monster. "What did you do to Y/n?! Where's the real author?!"
"You'll likely never find him. That six-fingered nerd hasn't been himself in thirty years! And Y/n? Ha! You care about that useless fool?" The shapeshifter maniacally laughed.
"I never thought I would get to see the journal again, and I never thought I would have it in my hands. I just had to transfer into that puny, little girl and you didn't even think twice! You're just as stupid as her! And now, I have so many wonderful forms to take!" He began flipping through the journal and transformed into various creatures he saw in the book.
Dipper's mind was too clouded with emotions to process what the shapeshifter had just explained at the last minute. He was slightly overwhelmed by the turn of events, but one thing was important; he's got to get the journal back. "We gotta get the journal!" he whispered to Wendy beside him.
Wendy sprang into action, grabbing a can of beans and shouting, "Hey, body snatcher! Snatch this!" With impressive aim, she flung the can at the creature, striking its form. In response, the shapeshifter transformed into a frog-like monstrosity, extending a slimy, elongated tongue toward them. Wendy swiftly snatched up a metal sheet and employed it as a makeshift shield, thwarting the creature's attack. She realized that its tongue was now attached to the metal surface, attempting to yank her closer. Quick-witted, Wendy released the sheet, letting its momentum snap back to the shapeshifter's face, making him drop the journal to the ground.
Dipper reacted swiftly, seizing the opportunity to retrieve the journal. "Run! Run! Run!" he shouted, setting off in a sprint, closely pursued by the shapeshifter. The creature seamlessly shifted forms, ultimately transforming into a massive pill bug monster and relentlessly chasing them through the twisting tunnels.
As they encountered a crossroads, they paused, evaluating their options. On Dipper's impulse, he hurled his flashlight down one of the paths, creating a distraction, and then led the way down the opposite route. Concealed in the shadows, they observed as the shapeshifter fell for the ruse, chasing the light before losing track of them. With the creature momentarily fooled, they made their escape, putting as much distance as possible between them and the shifter.
Breathing heavily, they sprinted until they collided with three more figures, their momentum causing a stumbling crash to the ground. As they scrambled back to their feet, they recognized the faces of their friends and exchanged relieved greetings. Yet, Dipper and Wendy's gazes lingered on Y/n, their expressions tainted with uncertainty and a touch of fear.
"What happened?" Y/n inquired, genuine concern in her voice.
Dipper's suspicion flickered in his narrowed eyes as he cautiously stepped in front of Wendy. "How do we know they're not shapeshifters?" he questioned, his tone tinged with suspicion.
"You encountered... a shapeshifter?" Y/n asked, her voice cautious and slow, her head tilting slightly as if trying to catch every detail. "Are you guys okay?"
His suspicion still loomed large. "Are you the shapeshifter?"
"What?" Her confusion was evident.
Dipper proceeded to rapidly recount the events from the moment the alleged "Y/n" intervened to save them from the monster, all the way to the shocking revelation that she had been the shapeshifter all along.
"Well, I'm not the shapeshifter, Mabel and Soos can vouch for that!" Y/n responded firmly, turning to the other two for support.
"Dipper, I really don't think Y/n is the shapeshifter. She hasn't transformed into anything since she arrived here. We came looking for you guys!" Mabel chimed in, trying to reason with him.
But Dipper was persistent. "Give me one proof why you wouldn't be the shapeshifter."
The tension in the group grew as Dipper and Y/n locked eyes in a silent standoff. The rest of them held their breath, waiting for Y/n to provide some sort of proof to settle the matter.
They want proof? She'll give them proof.
She decided to take a drastic step to prove her identity. Without warning, she picked up a sharp rock lying nearby and, before anyone could react, she drove it toward her own chest.
"No-!"
"Why on earth would you-"
"Dude!"
Instead of showing any signs of pain, Y/n's expression remained unchanged as the rock approached her chest. There was no wince, no flinchâ nothing. She stared straight ahead with an eerie calmness.
"Convinced yet?" she asked in her casual tone.
With an exhalation of relief, Dipper waved his hands frantically. "Okay, okay! You're her! Just-just pull it out." Y/n yanked the rock out and tossed it away, the group collectively letting out sighs of relief. "I forgot you could do that," he admitted with a nervous chuckle.
"What the heck just happened before my eyes?"
The group's attention shifted to Wendy, whose eyes were wide, almost bulging out of their socket while her hands trembled slightly, and Soos appeared equally shaken by what had just transpired.
Y/n and the twins exchanged knowing glances, a silent understanding passing between them. They waited, giving Y/n the space to speak. "Okay," she finally said, her voice steady as she adopted a posture of self-assurance. She braced herself for the lie she was about to reveal. "I have a defect."
"A defect?" Soos repeated, his confusion evident.
"Yeah," Y/n answered. "I'm insensitive to pain, and have quick healing," she repeated the explanation she had shared with the twins a few days ago. Observing Wendy's and Soos' reactions closely, she knew that one of the many hidden secrets had finally come to light.
Y/n didn't allow the tension to linger. "Save your questions for later. Right now, we need to deal with the shapeshifter you guys encountered."
Dipper's sudden gasp diverted their attention. "Oh my gosh, Wendy, you're bleeding!" He quickly kneeled down to inspect her bloodied knee.
Wendy crouched down as well, examining her scraped knee. "It's cool. It's cool," she reassured. "It's just blood, man; don't freak out."
"What happened?" Mabel asked, concerned.
Y/n observed as Wendy removed her plaid shirt, tearing off a sleeve to fashion it into a tourniquet - a skill she knew and used before. Wendy wrapped the makeshift tourniquet around her wounded knee while explaining, "We got attacked by the shapeshifter. He broke out of his cage, pretended to be Y/n, and wants Dipper's journal."
"What?" Y/n couldn't contain her surprise. "He pretended... to be me?"
So her theory was correct. He was still alive after all these years. Ford's little pet.
"We thought it was the real you, Y/n. He even got your personality." Dipper explained, casting Wendy a meaningful glance.
"Your charming personality," Wendy added, giving Dipper a knowing look.
"Okay, okay. That doesn't matter," Y/n's response came out in a rush, clearly taken aback by the revelation. It was surprising to realize that Shifty still remembered her appearance and had even impersonated her. What really angered her, though, was the fact that he had exploited her identity to deceive Dipper into thinking he was her and manipulate him into giving up the journal.
Y/n went on to devise a plan, and everyone listened intently. The shapeshifter's main objective was to acquire the journal from Dipper. This situation reminded her of a similar incident from decades ago when Shifty had attempted to deceive her.
In response, Wendy proposed the idea of utilizing a large pipe she had noticed on their way to the shifter's hideout. This pipe had a valve that could be manipulated to release a forceful surge of water. While Y/n was familiar with the pipe's location, she allowed Wendy to take the lead and guide them to that specific spot.
After locating the valve, they put their plan into action. Dipper and Mabel would initiate the plan by grabbing the shapeshifter's attention. Meanwhile, Soos and Wendy positioned themselves by the pipe, ready to manipulate the valve. Y/n remained hidden from view, positioned away from the immediate action. They had agreed that she should stay out of sight to avoid any confusion in case the shapeshifter tried to mimic her appearance again.
Mabel and Dipper moved to another room, ensuring that their conversation was audible. "Oh, boy, Dipper! That book sure is full of some great monsters!" Mabel exclaimed loudly.
The shapeshifter immediately craned its neck at the twins, a manic smile forming. "There you are! Ooh, and a new one." He easily transformed into Mabel. "...or the other?" he turned into Dipper. "How about both?!"
Suddenly, he morphed into a bizarre creature with six legs. The upper part resembled Dipper, while the lower half took on Mabel's features. Both halves sported a large mouth filled with menacing teeth. Emitting a ferocious roar, the creature charged forward, and the twins took off in a sprint to evade it.
Despite their efforts, the valve yielded no water. "It's not working, dude!" Soos exclaimed in frustration. The shapeshifter was rapidly approaching, its tongue extending towards Dipper's grasp on the journal.
"Hey! Let go!" Dipper shouted, attempting to tug the journal away from the creature's relentless grip.
Y/n sprang into action, joining Wendy as she released the valve and assisted Dipper. "You leave him alone!" Wendy's voice carried a stern command. While Soos struggled with the valve, Wendy and Dipper attempted to free the journal from the shapeshifter's grasp.
The situation took an unexpected turn as the pipe that seemed broken suddenly surged with a forceful stream of water. The shapeshifter's grip on the journal and Wendy was broken as they were pushed back by the torrent. Wendy, gripping her ax, prepared to strike down, but the surging water knocked her off balance. The powerful flow of water surged through the space, engulfing everyone in its rush until it eventually receded, leaving the area partially flooded.
The four of them were left panting, drenched from head to toe. Coughing to expel the water from their mouths, Dipper gingerly opened his eyes. He noticed Mabel and Soos going through the same process, but his attention quickly shifted to Wendy, who was lying still on the ground. Concern etched across his face, he gently shook her and called out, "Wendy! Are you okay?" With a mixture of anxiety and relief, he watched as she coughed and gradually opened her eyes. "Thank goodness," he muttered under his breath
"Dipper," Mabel's voice caught his attention and he turned towards her. Her concerned expression mirrored his own feelings. "Where's Y/n?"
The question hit him like a punch to the gut. His heart raced as he scanned the surroundings, his eyes darting in search of the familiar figure. But no matter where he looked, Y/n was nowhere to be found. A sinking feeling settled in his chest, heavy and unsettling.
Y/n stood in front of the beaten shapeshifter, clutching the journal securely in her hands. She had swum through the water, gained closer to the shapeshifter and had picked it up off the ground when she saw him being unconscious. The form he had taken was the guy from the bean can, a figure she recognized as she remembered giving them beans from that very can.
"Oh, Shifty..." she mumbled. Her mind raced, trying to formulate a plan to incapacitate him and return him to the cryogenic tube. But before she could react, the shapeshifter suddenly sprang to life with a growl. He lunged at her, catching her off guard and knocking her to the ground. They grappled and wrestled, each trying to gain control over the journal that lay between them. Their struggle continued, a tense battle for possession.
They pushed against each other, their faces mere inches apart. The shapeshifter's voice dripped with resentment as he spoke, his growls accentuating his anger. "So, after all these years, huh?" he began, his breath hot against her face. "We're the same; never changing."
"You grew," she grunted in retaliation, eyes narrowed in determination. "We can talk about this. Just let go of the journal, Shift-"
"Don't call me by that corny nickname! I hated being in that stupid cage, hated beans, and I hated you, taking all his attention for yourself. I should've killed you 30 years ago," he snarled, his words a venomous admission of his long-held grudge. The tension between them intensified as their struggle continued.
"Y/n! Hang on!" Dipper's voice echoed as he rushed onto the scene, descending from a cliff. Along the way, his eyes caught sight of an ax lying on the ground, and he snatched it up, his heart pounding with urgency. He needed to intervene and help her.
Positioning himself for a strategic strike, he raised the ax, ready to land a blow on the shapeshifter. However, the shapeshifter was cunning; he saw Dipper's intention and swiftly morphed into an identical copy of Y/n, effectively muddying the waters.
The two Y/ns engaged in a chaotic struggle, fighting for possession of the journal and leaving Dipper in a state of anxious uncertainty. Amid the frenzied clash, insults and demands were hurled between them. Amidst the chaos, a plea emerged from one of the Y/ns. "Dipper, just swing down!"
"Hit her with the ax, Dipper! She's the shapeshifter!"
"I... I don't know who's who!" Dipper's voice quivered with panic, his grip on the ax tightening as uncertainty gripped him. "Give me a sign!"
One of the Y/ns responded with a helpless pout. "Save me, Dipper!"
"Dipper," the other Y/n's voice carried a mixture of frustration and determination, her eyes locking onto his with an unwavering intensity. "Just. Swing. Down." Their shared gaze conveyed an unspoken understanding, a message that finally clicked within Dipper's mind.
Even if you hit me, I won't get hurt.
As realization dawned on him, Dipper's hesitation dissipated, and he knew what he had to do. He knew who the fake Y/n was, so with a determined nod, he adjusted his stance and brought the ax down, targeting the shapeshifter that had taken on Y/n's form- but on the last minute, the shapeshifter pulled the two of them around, switching positions with the other, making the ax find its mark, and Y/n's painful cry was music to the shapeshifter's ears.
"Y/N!!!" Dipper's guttural scream tore through the air, the sound of it piercing his heart. He staggered back, clutching his hat tightly against his chest. His breath came in ragged gasps, overwhelmed by a surge of emotions. Y/n's body crumpled to the ground, blood spilling from her abdomen.
Amidst the chaos, the shapeshifter's triumphant laughter echoed, and he held the journal victoriously. "Congratulations, Dipper," he sneered, his voice dripping with mocking triumph. Still transformed as Y/n, he faced him with an evil grin. "You've failed to protect your precious journal, just like you failed to protect your little girlfriend. It's amazing how easily you humans can be manipulated. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have a world of chaos and deception to unleash."
Unbeknownst to him, the real Y/n was already on her feet, recovering swiftly. With a smirk, she stood and effortlessly retrieved the ax from her abdomen. Swiftly swinging from the side, she severed the shapeshifter's head. From Dipper's angle, it looked morbidly like Y/n had decapitated herself, a chilling sight that sent shivers down his spine.
The other three finally arrived at the scene of the fight. Dipper's eyes were immediately drawn to the spot where he had thought he'd inflicted the wound, but there was only a bloodstain on Y/n's shirt. Y/n let out a relieved sigh, her gaze fixed on the shapeshifter's lifeless body now split in two. "What the heck happened?!" Mabel exclaimed, shocked by the scene.
Y/n allowed the ax to drop from her hand, while Dipper quickly retrieved the journal from the ground, their eyes locking the whole time. A good-natured smile spread across her face, and she gave him a thumbs up, as if the whole incident was just a casual encounter. "Good job pretending that I died, Dipper."
A nervous chuckle escaped him, his voice quivering as he replied, "Heh, yeah." He was at a loss for words, overwhelmed by the situation, but one thing was certain: he had a newfound respect for Y/n, seeing her as one of the most remarkable people he had ever met.
After assisting each other in placing the shapeshifter's body into the cryogenics tube, they made their way back to the surveillance room. Mabel, with a sense of satisfaction, pressed the red button that initiated the freezing process within the tube. Permanently, they hoped.
They successfully exited the bunker through the same entrance they had entered. The sun was now setting, casting a warm pink glow over the surrounding forest. The temperature was dropping, and a slight chill was in the air.
Soos and Mabel headed home, their plans shifting towards getting snacks. Wendy also said her farewells, mentioning the tradition of watching movies with Dipper.
With them gone, it was just Dipper and Y/n left.
Dipper shifted uncomfortably, his gaze wandering as he scratched his arm. Breaking the silence, he murmured, "I always forget you could do that." He briefly glanced at the bloodstain on her shirt.
Y/n's expression turned apologetic as she frowned, her voice carrying a hint of remorse. "I'm sorry for surprising you like that every time."
"Thanks for saving me- again," Dipper said, his gratitude evident in his voice.
Y/n offered a warm smile. "You don't have to thank me all the time."
"And you don't have to apologize all the time," he retorted quickly.
"I'm-" Y/n started to reply, but Dipper's glare silenced her. "Okay. It might be hard for me, but I'll do my best." A pause settled between them before she spoke her thoughts. "I didn't know you guys were coming to this place."
"I thought we were going to find the author since we were heading to his bunker," Dipper explained, finding a log to sit on. "I read his entry about the shapeshifter, but I had no idea it was still down there. I was so stupid. I put all my friends in danger." He plopped down on the log, placing his head on his hands.
"Well, Mabel, Soos, and Wendy came to the bunker with you because they wanted to help you. And if adventuring comes with danger, you know that we'll always have each other. And I'll always be here to protect you guys," Y/n assured him.
"That's the thing, Y/n. I don't want you to save me," Dipper confessed, his tone serious.
Y/n stopped in her tracks, her eyes widening. His words hit her like a shock. Not wanting her help, not wanting her protection, it felt wrong, like a puzzle piece that didn't fit. "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice tinged with confusion and concern.
"I mean, I want you to save me, Y/n, but I also want to be there to save you. I want you to be able to rely on me, too. I can handle facing monsters." Dipper said, giving her a determined look.
She shook her head. "I know. I don't doubt your skills, Dipper. But... you know the circumstances," she said slowly. "I can be stabbed multiple times and I'll walk it off. You get stabbed once and you're dead. There's a difference."
"And what if one day, that invulnerability of yours just- stops?" He quickly countered. "What if, by some chance, that blow with the ax could actually harm you?"
"That's not going to happen, Dipper. It's not a big deal," she reassured.
Dipper glared. He didn't like that line of thinking. "Just because you can't get hurt doesn't mean you should keep throwing yourself into dangerous situations. I- Mabel and I care about you. We're a team, the Mystery Trio. You don't have to carry everything on your own. Let me be there for you, just like you're there for us." Dipper said.
Y/n sighed, her conflicted expression showing a mix of gratitude and reluctance. "I understand where you're coming from, Dipper. And I appreciate your concern, I really do. But it's not easy for me to step back when I know I have the means to help. It's like an instinct, you know? Seeing you and Mabel in danger triggers this need to shield you both from it."
"Okay." He stopped arguing. For now. "But I need you to promise me something."
"What is it?"
Without thinking, Dipper took her hand and held it tightly. "Promise me that no matter how tough things get, Mabel and I can rely on you to look out for us. But also promise that you'll let us do the same for you. We're a team, and we need to have each other's backs."
She smiled. "Promise," she said, turning her hand so that their fingers were intertwined with one another. His hand felt warm, feeling his pulse radiating. She gazed at their hands interlocking and from that moment she realized that she likes the feeling of being around Dipper. Just as Dipper likes the feeling of being around Y/n.
"So! How did it go?"
Mabel suddenly appeared beside Dipper, causing both of them to startle in surprise. He quickly released Y/n's hand, his cheeks turning pink. "W-what did you hear?" he stammered.
"Everything! All the time!" Mabel replied with enthusiasm. "Don't bother trying to hide your intertwined hands, brother. Just pretend that I'm not here!" She winked playfully.
And Mabel likes the feeling of teasing the two of them. A win-win situation.
The three experienced a sudden change in the atmosphere as Soos settled down on the opposite side of the log. "I'm still kind of bummed that we're no closer to finding that author guy," he remarked with a tinge of disappointment. "But hey, at least I got his science-y coat and briefcase." With a grin, he produced the briefcase from his coat. However, when he opened it up, it revealed something unexpected. It wasn't just an ordinary briefcase; it had transformed into a laptop. Y/n immediately recognized it as F's beloved laptop, the one he held dear.
Property of F. MO52584.
"I bet I could get this thing fixed up in a few days," Soos suggested, placing a hand on his chin. "It's gonna take a lotta duct tape."
"This could be our next clue!"
The four of them were on their way home under the moonlight. Dipper walked alongside them, engrossed in reading the journal, particularly Ford's entries from the bunker. As Mabel and Soos chatted about their perfect breakfast combinations, Y/n contemplated starting a conversation.
Only Dipper beat her to it.
He turned to her with a curious tone in his voice. "Hey, Y/n," he began, "You know how I've been trying to find the author of the journals, right?" He paused, as if organizing his thoughts. Y/n stayed silent, allowing him to continue. "Well, I've come across mentions of an assistant in some of his entries. His assistant," he added, and the word sent an unexpected shiver down her spine. "But it's strange; their name is all scribbled out in the journal, like he's trying to erase any traces of them."
Y/n nodded thoughtfully, sensing that Dipper had more on his mind.
"When I found out about the entrance to the bunker," Dipper began, "I didn't just want to meet the author. I was also hoping to meet the assistant. They must have known a lot about the author's work. But, no such luck," he sighed in disappointment. "Do you think they're still around?" he asked, looking genuinely curious.
Y/n blinked in surprise at Dipper's question, feigning ignorance. "The author's assistant? I'm not sure, Dipper," she replied, trying to sound as clueless as possible. "I mean, I guess it's possible they're still around, but it's been so long, who knows?"
Dipper looked a bit disappointed but continued walking, and Y/n, noticing Dipper's disappointment, decided to reassure him. She placed a comforting hand on his shoulder and smiled warmly. "Hey, don't worry, Dipper. We'll keep looking. I'm sure there are still some clues we have yet to discover."
Dipper's mood brightened a bit, and he returned her smile with gratitude. "Maybe you're right." They continued walking.
Y/n nodded, her heart pounding as she kept her secret hidden. Little did Dipper know that he was sitting right next to the very assistant he was so curious about. She couldn't help but wonder how he would react if he ever found out the truth.đ
***
Her fingers danced across the keyboard, swiftly entering lines of code into the screen. Stan was occupied with fixing the metal sheen on one of the control boards, diligently hammering away. Amid his work, he stole a glance at Y/n, who was sporting a faint smile, her eyes carrying a touch of wistfulness.
"Hey, focus," Stan chimed in, grabbing her attention. His voice held a mix of annoyance and playfulness as he continued, "I know that smile."
She rolled her eyes, choosing to ignore him and continued typing. Stan might not have known the truth, but if it amused him to tease her, she was content to let him have his fun. Despite the early morning hour, they had been up all night conducting check-ups and running tests. With the mess finally cleared, they decided to take a break and headed upstairs to their respective rooms, ready to finally get some sleep.
Y/n enjoyed a restful sleep and woke up feeling rejuvenated. After freshening up in the bathroom, she made her way to the hallway. From a distance, she spotted Stan busy in the kitchen, cooking up something. The sound of the TV drew her attention to the living room, where she saw Dipper sitting on the yellow couch, eating a bowl of cereal. He had his feet propped up on top of Waddles, who seemed engrossed in his own bowl of cereal.
Spotting her from the corner of his eye while mid-chew, Dipper swallowed his cereal before offering her a gentle smile. "Morning," he greeted.
"Good morning," Y/n replied.
"Want some?" Dipper reached down and lifted the cereal box, showing it to her and giving it a slight shake. "There's still some left," he mentioned.
"Sure," Y/n agreed with a casual shrug. She walked toward her left, entering the kitchen area. However, as she stepped in, an unpleasant odor hit her senses. Hastily avoiding Stan, who was seemingly engrossed in his culinary endeavors, she grabbed a bowl and spoon, then quickly maneuvered her way out of the kitchen and back to the living room.
Dipper generously poured cereal into her bowl, and then he grabbed the milk carton and handed it to her. Y/n poured the milk, adjusting the ratio to her preferred cereal-to-milk ratio.
Without needing to say anything, Dipper shuffled a bit to create more space for her on the yellow chair, and Y/n settled down beside him. His feet were no longer atop Waddles, who was still munching in his own breakfast. The two of them turned their attention to what appeared to be a new episode of Ducktective on the TV, enjoying their bowls of cereal in companionable silence.
"Who wants Stan-cakes!" Stan's announcement boomed as he entered the living room with a pan, his mittened hand resting on his hips. Both Dipper and Y/n briefly looked at him before turning their attention back to the TV. "They're like pancakes, but they probably have some of my hair in it."
"Pass," the two chimed in unison, their eyes fixed on the screen.
From the doorway behind Stan, the door swung open, revealing Mabel holding a newspaper. Her excitement was palpable as she rushed into the room with a high-pitched exclamation, accidentally bumping into Stan in her haste. She then proceeded to circle the room, repeating, "It's here! It's here! It's finally here!"
Mabel's excitement was contagious as she bounded over to the dinosaur head positioned beside the couch. Perched atop it, she declared, "I've been waiting all morning, and it's finally here!" The sight of Mabel's elation prompted Dipper and Y/n to set aside their cereal and turn their full attention to her.
Her enthusiasm was evident as she continued, "The Gravity Falls Gossiper accepted my article about summer fashion tips for squirrels! My picture is gonna be in the newspaper! Check it out!"
Stan, intrigued by the commotion, approached the trio to take a look at the newspaper. He read aloud the headline and the subtitle, his expression a mix of confusion and amusement. "Greatest Thing of the Summer: Pacifica Northwest declares v-necks the look of the season. What am I looking at here?"
Mabel's excitement turned into a momentary freeze as she read the article for herself. Right there on the page was a prominent photo of Pacifica Northwest, striking a pose for the camera while wearing a v-neck. But at the very bottom of the page, in a small box, were the words, 'Other girl does something else. I think her name was Dabble?'
Dipper's annoyance was evident in his tone. "Looks like someone bought their way to the front page."
Stan narrowed his eyes, his expression one of mild skepticism. "Is it legal for a child to wear that much makeup?"
Y/n offered Mabel a reassuring pat on the back. "Don't worry, Mabel. Nobody really reads newspapers anymore."
Dipper chimed in, trying to lighten the mood. "That's true. Cheer up, Mabel."
Just then, Soos burst into the living room with his usual energy. "Dudes! V-neck season is upon us! Who wants to help me get ahead of the fashion curve? I'm taking it one step further... with a W-neck!"
Mabel retreated to the wooden table where a carton of orange juice sat. She poured herself a glass and downed it in one go, her face displaying a mix of disappointment and frustration. "Ugh, I need something to get my mind off this."
"Looking for a distraction from your horrible life?" A voice emanated from the TV, accompanied by regal-sounding music.
Mabel's eyes lit up at the commercial. "Why, yes!"
Multiple images flashed on the screen. "Victory! Honor! Destiny! Mutton! These old-timey sounding words are alive and well-at the Gravity Falls Royal Discount Putt Hutt! No mutton available at Snack Shop," the announcer's voice chimed in, concluding the commercial.
Dipper was quick to react. "Hey, Mabel, you love mini-golf!" He reached for a conveniently placed scrapbook nearby. "You've been a mini-golf ace since we were kids!" He proudly showed to the unsuspecting group a picture of a 9-year-old Mabel holding a gleaming golden trophy from a junior mini-golf competition. "What do you say, Mabel? We've had a stressful couple of days. How about we take a break and have some fun?"
"Would beating us all at mini-golf put a smile on your face?" Stan inquired with a mouthful of pancakes.
Mabel glanced to the side, her smile growing. "Maybe just a little," she admitted.
And so, with Waddles overseeing their departure, the entire team left the house in good spirits, ready for a game of mini-golf.
The summer sun beat down on the vibrant scene outside, the sky a brilliant expanse of clear blue. The area around Ye Royal Discount Putt Hutt was abuzz with activity as people enjoyed a day of mini-golf. The group of five made their way to the entrance, passing various stages and holes.
"Ah, mini-golf!" Mabel exclaimed, inhaling the fresh air. "The sport of mini champions!"
"The grass may be fake, but the fun is as real as it gets. There's something here for everyone," Dipper chimed in.
Their adventure began as they approached a slightly challenging course. Stan and Soos veered off to the snack shop, in need of a quick bite. The remaining trio stood ready with their golf clubs. Dipper took the first shot, positioning his ball and putter with precision. A little shimmy of his hips, and he swung - only to miss completely, sending the ball rolling into a nearby lake.
Dipper's irritation was evident, but Mabel swiftly intervened, determined to lift his spirits. "Don't worry, bro! You're still-" She playfully slapped a sticker on his cheek from her collection. "Ext-ROAR-dinary!"
"I'll take what I can get," Dipper replied before he turned to Y/n. "Y/n, it's your turn."
Her own name jolted her, and she seemed a bit flustered. "Oh! Uhm, I don't really know how to play this game," she admitted, a hint of embarrassment coloring her cheeks.
"What?!" The twins exclaimed at the same time. "You've never played mini-golf before?" Mabel questioned incredulously.
Y/n fidgeted with her green golf club, her gaze shifting down. "Well, Stan used to teach me, but he got busy, so... I'm a little rusty. How do you even play this game?"
"No worries, Y/n. We'll teach you!" Mabel said with enthusiasm, guiding Y/n to the grass and positioning her hands around the putter. Placing the green ball on the ground, Mabel continued, "So, you place the putter near the ball like this- then you swing and try to hit the ball! The goal is to get the ball into the hole to score points."
"Sounds simple enough," Y/n shrugged, preparing her golf club.
Mabel nodded enthusiastically. "Totally! It's like, mega easy. And don't forget to shout 'fore' when you hit the ball!"
"Why?"
"I don't really know," Mabel pondered, tapping her chin thoughtfully.
Dipper joined the conversation, explaining, "It's actually to warn other golfers so they don't get hit by the ball."
Mabel brushed it off with a dismissive gesture. "Nah, that's not true; it's a golfer's lucky number!"
With that settled, Y/n took a swing at the ball. The ball navigated the course, passing through triangles and ramps, finally landing in the crocodile's mouth. It popped up and headed toward the hole, but it missed due to McGucket casually snoozing on the ground. "Dang it," Y/n grumbled, stomping her foot in frustration.
"You'll nail it next time, Y/n," Dipper encouraged.
Mabel bounced over to her. "Either way, great job!" She playfully stuck another sticker on Y/n's cheek. This one featured a lemon character wearing sunglasses and giving a thumbs-up. "You're simply the zest! Now let me give it a shot."
She positioned her ball on the grass, giving a little hip wiggle before taking a swing. "Fore!" Mabel shouted, and her ball followed the course, making its way into the crocodile's mouth and then moving to the next part of the course. Her ball hit McGucket's nose and then landed in the hole, rousing the old man from his nap.
"Yes!" Mabel cheered, elated with her success.
"Holy smokes!" Stan exclaimed, hotdog in hand, as he witnessed the impressive shot. "Someone in our family actually has some talent!"
Dipper turned to Stan with a confident grin. "Just wait, Grunkle Stan. You ain't seen nothing yet."
With everyone's spirits high, they gathered to cheer Mabel on as she breezed through the various mini-golf courses that the Putt Hutt had to offer until she reached the 18th hole- the final stage.
Mabel's impressive skills had drawn a small crowd of onlookers, who gathered behind her with bated breath. Dipper held up the scorecard, excitement evident in his voice. "Guys, this is incredible! Just one more hole-in-one, and Mabel achieves a true perfect game!"
"Shh!" Soos suddenly interjected. "You're not supposed to say that out loud, dude. It angers the golf gods," he whispered with a serious expression, even taking off his hat and looking up at a nearby statue in reverence.
Y/n and Dipper exchanged amused glances at Soos's antics, before shifting their focus back to Mabel. She closed her eyes in deep concentration, and everyone held their breath in anticipation. With a determined swing, she sent the ball rolling through the course. It entered the moving windmill, staying inside for a few suspenseful seconds before emerging on the other side. The ball continued to roll, but unfortunately, it narrowly missed the hole and ended up in a puddle.
Mabel's radiant smile faded as she frustratedly hurled her golf club to the ground. "Ah, nuts!"
The group's collective excitement turned into dejection as they slowly left the scene, their hopes crushed by the near-perfect game that didn't quite make it. Disappointed sounds of "aww" and "oh, man" filled the air as they processed their letdown.
A heavy silence hung in the air, until Stan piped up, trying to offer some consolation. "Ah, don't worry about it, kid. The thing's random!"
Soos chimed in, his supportive nature evident. "Yeah, and you know, besides the Bermuda Triangle, how mini-golf works is our world's greatest mystery."
Stan continued, "As far as I'm concerned, you're still better than anyone else in Gravity-"
Their attention was abruptly drawn to the eighteenth hole as they watched in shock, a purple ball expertly sinking into it. Their gazes turned to the source of the unexpected shot.
"Oh," a blonde girl with a purple shirt remarked with a mockingly sympathetic tone. "Would you look at that?" It was Pacifica Northwest, accompanied by her parents, standing there with a self-satisfied smirk. "I didn't know it was 'Hobo's Golf Free Day'!"
"So that's why they came here," Y/n muttered under her breath, sending a glare.
"Pacifica!" Mabel seethed under her breath.
Pacifica and her family confidently approached the group. "Well, well, well, if it isn't the Pines family. Fat, old, lame, braces!" Her gaze then shifted to Y/n, her expression turning to one of confusion. "I don't even know who you are, so I could care less!"
"Soos," Stan's voice dropped to a hushed tone as he leaned closer to the handyman. "Would it be wrong to punch a child?"
"I got this," Dipper interjected. "Hey, Pacifica, how's that whole 'your-family-being-frauds' thing workin' out for ya?" He asked with a big smirk.
"Great, actually!" Pacifica retaliated with an even bigger smirk. "That's the thing about money; it makes problems go away." As a visual display, she pulled out wads of dollar bills from her pockets and tossed them into the air. Some people eagerly scrambled to grab the cash, while others danced around like excited chickens. Her parents found the whole spectacle amusing, applauding and chuckling.
Pacifica pressed on, her condescending tone unwavering. "I couldn't help but notice you playing my game. You should stick to things you're good at. Like retaining baby fat!" She emphasized her point by playfully poking Mabel's tummy with her golf club.
Unfazed, Mabel took a step back and retorted with a confident smile. "Yeah, well, this fat baby is pretty good at golf!"
Pacifica's expression remained unchanged, her arms crossed in an air of superiority. "Ha! Sergei!" She called out, snapping her fingers to summon a European-looking guy who strode forward with an authoritative demeanor. "This is Sergei, my trainer."
His mustache moved as he talked. "The Sportylmpics had mini-golf once. I took gold!" He showed the medal on his chest.
"So, if you don't mind moving out of the way of the professionals..." Pacifica then shifted to another course and effortlessly hit a golf ball into a hole that triggered a volcanic eruption, blowing their hair away. She wore a smug expression of accomplishment. "Enjoy second place. Give her a hand, folks!"
Mabel wasn't one to back down easily, so she fired back, "Oh, yeah? Well, I want a rematch, you... you walking one-dimensional, bleached blonde, valley girl stereotype!"
The crowd audibly gasped, and Pacifica came to a sudden stop. She turned around with a clearly annoyed expression. "Like, let's do this."
The skies seemingly conjured gray clouds, casting a gloomy atmosphere over everyone. Before anyone could react, the owner of the establishment arrived in his usual golf cart. "Hear ye! Hear ye! Stop at once! The park is now closed due to inclement weather! The King of Mini-golf has declared it!"
Pacifica stood taller than Mabel. "This isn't over. You, me, midnight. We'll see who's best."
"I'll be here!" Mabel shot back, thunder rolling as if echoing her determination. Lightning flashed and rain started pouring. The Northwests promptly pulled out their umbrellas and made their exit. Sergei scurried after them. "I'll be here..."
The Pines family soon found themselves at a nearby Mexican diner, seeking refuge from the rain. Their clothes were damp, but the staff didn't seem to mind as they took their orders. When the food arrived, they sat down to eat, but Mabel's gloomy mood cast a shadow over the atmosphere. She didn't even react to the cheerful sign on the wall featuring a cat enjoying tacos.
Mabel sighed, nibbling on a few nachos that Dipper fed her. "Time to scratch mini-golf off my talents list..."
"Don't give up, Mabel," Soos offered his encouragement.
"You're better than Pacifica in every way," Y/n chimed in.
Dipper's smile brightened. "Yeah! And if you beat her at this, she could never rag on you again! Imagine it!"
Mabel's eyes sparkled as she imagined herself triumphant, yelling victory in Pacifica's face. With newfound determination, she stood up on the table, placing her hands on her hips. "You're right, guys!" she declared. "I just need to practice a little more before midnight."
"Go to the golf course after dark, you say?" Stan asked, mid-chew, looking somewhat uncertain. "I don't know, we'd have to break in and- just kidding, let's break in!" he suddenly exclaimed, sporting a large, manic grin.
With everyone piled into the car, Stan drove past the entrance, plowing through the blockade. Soos was on security lookout duty with his binoculars, while Stan went to work hammering a board to create a hole for the three youngsters to sneak through. Mabel handed him her sticker book, and she, Dipper, and Y/n slipped through the opening. Mabel was the last to enter, but just before she could go through, Stan stopped her. "Mabel?" he called out. She turned around, puzzled. Stan opened the scrapbook and stuck a sticker on Mabel's sweater. It read 'U DA BEST!'
"Knock her dead, kid." He gave her a thumbs up to which she happily reciprocated.
The remainder of the evening saw Mabel repeatedly attempting to sink the golf balls into the windmill, while Dipper and Y/n observed from the opposite side. Unfortunately, each attempt seemed to miss the hole entirely.
"Darn! Poop heck darn!" Mabel expressed angrily.
Dipper, growing increasingly puzzled, got up and began to pace. "Ugh, I don't get it! What is wrong with this hole?" Suddenly, he heard clanking noises emanating from inside the windmill. His eyes widened, and he turned to Y/n. "Did you hear that?"
Silently, Y/n nodded, confirming that she had also heard the mysterious noises. Dipper cautiously stepped back from the windmill.
Mabel, sensing something unusual, hurried over to her brother. "What? What is it?" she whispered, joining them.
Dipper motioned for her to grab her golf club. The three of them gathered closely, clutching their clubs tightly, and in unison, they tiptoed towards the windmill. Their hearts raced as they prepared to confront any potential intruder.
With a shared signal, Y/n carefully removed the wooden cover from the windmill, revealing an unexpected sight-tiny figures!
The moment the little people realized they were not alone, their tiny faces met the gaze of the much larger intruders. In their fright, they let out piercing screams that echoed through the night. They exchanged screams, until they calmed down seeing that they really didn't look like a threat. These tiny beings were dressed in traditional Dutch attire, complete with wooden clogs. The boys sported blond bob cuts and rosy cheeks, while the girls had twin braids neatly arranged.
The blue golf ball at the front of the group stepped forward and nervously addressed the three newcomers. "We good? We good?" it asked.
Dipper, Mabel, and Y/n exchanged uncertain glances before nodding cautiously.
The golf ball cleared his throat- weirdest sentence ever. "Hi, hello. I'm Franz, and welcome to our home!"
Dipper couldn't help but express his confusion. "What is this?"
Mabel chimed in with her skepticism. "Yeah! Are you guys tiny humans or enormous mini-humans?" She narrowed her eyes, placing her hands on her hips.
Franz cheerfully responded, "Neither! We're Lilliputtians! Lilli- Lilliputt... the name makes more sense written down than spoken. And we control the balls! Behold!" He gestured proudly toward the windmill, which then opened up to reveal its intricate inner workings. The trio watched in speechless awe as a golf ball was sent inside and underwent a meticulous process, showcasing the Lilliputtians' control over the golf balls.
"That's incredible!" Mabel expressed.
Y/n smiled, "Impressive!"
"And so needlessly complicated," Dipper added with a hint of amusement.
"Aw shucks," Franz sheepishly smiled, tapping his clogs. "It's only our lifelong passion! Would you like us to elaborate through song?!" The Lilliputtians quickly got into position, with some holding musical instruments and others carrying flags. Franz began singing a tune, starting the music, but Dipper declined their offer, visibly disappointing the Lilliputtians.
"So, what are you hugelings doing here anyway?" Franz asked.
"We kind of have to play this golf tournament against my rival, Pacifica..." Mabel explained.
Gasps from the Lilliputtian interrupted her as frustration replaced their curiosity. Echoes of the word "rivals" spread throughout the windmill. "Oh, we know all about rivals," Franz remarked with a sneer, crossing his arms.
As if on cue, a gruff-sounding voice resounded from the other end of the area. "Put a clog in it, ya windmill-lubbers!" From the 8th hole, pirate-themed Lilliputtians brandished their swords as their captain spoke. "These frilly bottom popinjays are terrible at controllin' the balls! We are the ball masters, says I! Arrr!"
His crewmates joined in the chant, filling the air with hearty "Arrs!"
It turned out that each hole in the arena had its own faction, from the French and the knights to the cowboys and miners. They all seemed to harbor long-standing rivalries that had persisted for many years. Y/n couldn't help but wonder how these factions came to be, but her questions were always met with the explanation that this was just the normal way of things in Gravity Falls.
In a sudden twist, they launched into an attack, converging in the middle of the field. Colorful golf balls clashed and tumbled across the artificial grass, creating a chaotic yet strangely endearing spectacle.
Mabel couldn't help but laugh. "Guys, guys, calm down! Your fighting is inadvertently adorable!"
Amidst the fighting, Franz managed to speak, though he looked a bit battered from the brawl. "Adorable we are, hugelings," he began, clutching an injury. "But our tale is less so. Every hole in the park thinks they're superior, from the cowboys in the east to the grimy miners of the south. If only there was some way to decide which side is best, with... maybe... an award, or, like a trophy, I dunno."
A French Lilliputtian dashed toward Franz, his excitement palpable. "But Franz, look!" He pointed at Mabel's sticker, the one Stan had given her.
"The sticker! The sticker could decide!" Franz exclaimed, his enthusiasm mirrored by everyone on the field as their attention was captured by the sticker.
"It does say 'Ze best' on it!"
"Decide for us, hugeling! Choose which mini-kingdom should receive the sticker and end our war!"
The Lilliputtians erupted into cheers, but Mabel looked unsure. She waved her hands, expressing her hesitation. "Uh, I don't know, guys. I'm not sure I want to get involved in your weird mini-blood feudâ"
"Pst, Mabel," Dipper called out to her, gently turning her around away from the skirmishing golf balls. He motioned for Y/n to join them, and the three of them huddled together. "This is perfect! These guys control the course! Just tell them you'll give the sticker to whichever group helps us win!"
Y/n couldn't help but chuckle softly at Dipper's unexpected cunning, she thought that the plan was too diabolical to be coming from someone like him. She watched as Mabel's brow furrowed in thought, a troubled expression on her face. "I'm not sure, Dipper. I want to beat Pacifica, but doesn't this seem like... cheating?" Mabel tried to convince both the other two and herself.
But Dipper didn't hold back. "Pacifica's rich, Mabel. She's cheating at life." He ended his argument with a shrug.
Mabel's gaze shifted from Dipper to Y/n, who nodded in agreement. Y/n had gleaned some knowledge about the Northwest family's history and their immense influence over the town. They owned everything from Northwest Realty to Northwest Mud Flaps to Northwest Weather Vanes. Y/n couldn't forget the first encounter with Preston Northwest, finding him ignorant and pretentious, not to mention his pet fox, Hunter. (Yes, Pacifica's father once had a pet fox.)
Taking all this into account, Mabel rubbed her chin thoughtfully until she reached her final decision. She gathered the warring factions in front of the Knights' tower, and Y/n and Dipper stood on either side of her, assuming the roles of her loyal knights. Dipper had even borrowed a mini trumpet, which he used to herald the beginning of the announcement before returning it to the Knight Lilliputtian with gratitude.
"People of the eighteen holes!" Mabel declared, her arms outstretched dramatically. "We're going to have a game of mini-golf! And whoever does the best job helping me win, gets the sticker!"
"It will be us, lads. Not these tulip-munchers!"
"I will not be insulted by a man with no depth perception wearing earrings!"
Y/n spoke up, "Just remember, as long as you're helping Mabel, no fighting."
The Lilliputtians' mood suddenly turned a 180 and their angry frowns turned into wide smiles. No fighting, like she said.
So the three waited until midnight for Pacifica to arrive.
As the clock struck midnight, Pacifica arrived on the scene. Her parents had dropped her off after a briefing on how the Northwests were the best at everything and that they never lost. Pacifica, fueled by their expectations, entered the premises with her trainer, Sergei, fully expecting to face off against the braces-wearing girl. However, they were met with darkness, shrouding the mini-golf course in mystery.
"How much you wanna bet they're no-shows?" Pacifica asked nobody in particular.
A sequence of lights flashed on, guiding Pacifica and Sergei to the main stage where Mabel stood leaning on her golf club, wearing a smug expression. Y/n and Dipper flanked her, their arms crossed and matching smirks on their faces. Mabel addressed Pacifica with a determined glint in her eye.
"Looking for someone?" Mabel quipped, her confidence palpable.
Pacifica remained unfazed, walking closer with her arms crossed. Her tone was dripping with skepticism. "Waiting in the dark, not creepy at all. Seriously though, I don't know why you bothered to come. Unless you've got something up your sleeve."
Mabel, undeterred, playfully elbowed Y/n with a sly grin. "Oh, I guess you could say we've got a little something, right, right?" It seemed like an inside joke between the trio, but Pacifica and Sergei didn't find it amusing. A tiny Lilliputtian momentarily popped out of Mabel's sweater sleeve in greeting, but she quickly shoved it back in. She and Dipper laughed nervously, while Y/n simply smiled innocently, her hands hidden behind her back.
They all gathered around as Sergei, the expert, explained the rules. "Eighteen holes. Standard rules. Winner lives in glory, loser wallows in eternal shame. On your mark, get set, mini-golf!"
Dipper took on the role of the scorekeeper, clutching a scorecard for the two players. Meanwhile, Y/n held a small flaglet with Mabel's name on it, waving it enthusiastically as she cheered from the sidelines. "Go, Mabel!"
They began on the first hole, controlled by the cowboy Lilliputtians. Pacifica putted first, only to have her ball obstructed by a covered wagon, expertly maneuvered by the tiny cowboys. Then, it was Mabel's turn. The cowboys worked their miniature magic, raising the grass to guide her ball toward the hole. A cowboy perched on a water tower even fired a minigun, propelling the ball straight into the hole.
"What?!" Pacifica exclaimed in frustration as they walked away from the hole, while Mabel grinned and sent a triumphant thumbs-up gesture toward the mini cowboys.
On the eighth hole, known as the pirate hole, Mabel took her turn, sending her ball into the ship, where it was dramatically shot out of a cannon and landed perfectly in the hole. In a fit of frustration, Pacifica forcefully pushed Mabel aside. "Out of my way!" She attempted her putt, but her ball was unceremoniously ejected out of the ship's front and ended up right in her own mouth. "Are you serious?!"
Y/n and Dipper exchanged suppressed giggles from behind them, thoroughly amused by Pacifica's misfortune.
Then came the miner hole. Mabel took her turn, sending her ball down into the miniature mine. "Ha, ha!" Dipper playfully nudged Y/n while giving her a knowing look. "Miner hole. I wonder what cute, silly things are going on down there." They shared a chuckle as they watched Mabel's ball navigate the underground course.
They stood there in silence, waiting for the ball to reappear. Pacifica glanced at her watch, growing impatient. Y/n, with her hands tucked into her jacket pockets, turned towards Dipper. She spoke up, "I'm thinking of grabbing a drink. Do you want anything?"
"I'm good, thanks," Dipper replied, and he watched as Y/n disappeared through a hedge and into an area with a bench and a vending machine. As she stood alone, she approached the vending machine, only to realize she hadn't brought any spare change. Y/n leaned closer, placing her ear against the machine's surface. With a strong punch, she struck the machine, causing it to clank and rattle until a can of Pitt Cola finally rolled out.
Y/n found it surprisingly easy to hack into the vending machines in Gravity Falls, having dissected the inner workings of the mechanism herself. With a victorious chuckle, she opened the can of Pitt Cola and took a sip.
However, her moment of triumph was short-lived. She suddenly heard a voice from the pathway, and she recognized it as Pacifica's. Not wanting to be seen and potentially forced into an interaction, Y/n sprinted off to the nearest restroom and locked herself inside.
Curiosity got the best of her, though, and she couldn't resist placing her ear against the restroom door to eavesdrop on whatever was happening outside.
Sergei retrieved a new Pitt Cola from the vending machine and handed it to Pacifica. She was clearly agitated, her leg bouncing with irritation. "There's something fishy going on, Sergei. I can feel it," she muttered.
"Maybe they has little people who control where the balls go," Sergei explained in one long sentence, his tone dead serious.
Pacifica shot him an exasperated look. "Hoo, we really need to get you some English lessons. What I mean is, think about it. I'm globally ranked. It's absurd that she's beating me." She took a sip of the soda but quickly spat out the pit inside the can. "Ugh! Pitt Cola! I always forget about the pit. Get me a different one, Sergei!"
As Sergei's back was turned, occupied with getting another soda, a small hand reached out from the bushes and tapped Pacifica on the shoulder. Without warning, she was grabbed and pulled into the foliage. Her scream was muffled by the leaves, and Sergei didn't notice as he turned back around.
When he saw his master had disappeared, he stood there with a hopeless expression. "This is bad," he muttered.
A few minutes later, Y/n cautiously peeked outside, expecting to see both Pacifica and Sergei. To her surprise, there was only Sergei. He heard her movements and turned to face her. "You seen Miss Northwest, yes?"
Y/n shook her head. "No," she replied, stepping out of the restroom completely. The two of them stood there, questions filling their minds. Where did Pacifica go?
The answer appeared right before Y/n's eyes when Sergei was ambushed by a group of Pirate Lilliputtians, knocking him out and tying him down. But the Pirates weren't alone; it seemed that the French Lilliputtians had the same idea of abducting someone. "What theâ?!"
Meanwhile, the twins waited in the middle of the field, Dipper tallying the scores with a huge, excited grin. "I can't wait to see the look on Pacifica's face when we win. I'm thinking it'll be like, 'ugh'." He mimicked her irritated expression. "You know how she does that? 'Ugh'."
"Dipper, is it bad that I feel good about her feeling bad?"
He waved a dismissive hand. "Ah, just enjoy your victory, Mabel. Trust me, after we win, Pacifica will be fine, and you, I, and Y/n will get ourselves some victory milkshakes. Hey, speaking of, where's Y/nâ?"
A scream interrupted their conversation, and their eyes landed on Pacifica, who was tied down on a platform with the Dutch windmill behind her. The Dutch Lilliputtians had gathered around her like she was food and they were ants. They had unsheathed their pencilsâ their swords, as Pacifica tried to thrash around but she was bound by the rope. "What's going on here? Let me go! Let me go, you creeps!"
"Oh my gosh! Dipper, what are they doing?" Mabel asked, her eyes instilled on the blonde.
"I have no clue," he admitted, looking slightly afraid.
Franz stepped forward with a huge, welcoming grin. "Welcome, twins, welcome! I can tell you're loving this, right? Right?" He hiccuped a chuckle. "No?"
"What are you guys doing?" Mabel had the decency to look uncomfortable.
Dipper had his hands placed on his hips, looking mad. "This wasn't part of the deal, tiny Dutchman!"
Franz also had the decency to look sheepish, explaining their motives as slowly as possible. "Okay, so we saw you were favoring the miners, and we figured, what's better than beating Pacifica?" he blew a raspberry, slapping his golf face. "Killing her! Right?"
Pacifica's confused expression turned into one of irritation. "As if!" She objected. "I'm calling my parents! Where's my phone?"
Franz and the twins ignored her pleas, choosing to pay attention to their deal more. "So how about it, hugeling? Who's the best now?"
Their conversation was abruptly interrupted by the same gruff voice, drawing their attention to the eighth hole where the Pirate Lilliputians had gathered. "Not so fast, land lubbers!" They appeared to have captured Sergei, who stood on the plank, bound with ropes as well. The captain had his mini-sword pointed at the European. "If you're going to play dirty, then so are we!"
"So are ve!"
A French accent grabbed their attention, causing their gaze to shift towards the Eiffel Tower, where the French Lilliputtians had taken Y/n hostage. The twins gasped at the situation, but Y/n didn't look scared, not at all. She just seemed bored. "I'm okay," she reassured them.
"Give us ze sticker or this will end up in ze books!" They said, extending a pencil that pointed at her back.
"Give it to the miners! Give it!"
"No, give it to us!"
"Give us the sticker! It belongs to us!"
The Lilliputtians all clamored, their demands were in discord, but they all voiced out the same thing; they wanted the sticker. All of these voices pressured Mabel, until she screamed, "ENOUGH!"
They stopped, all of their eyes on the girl. "You know what? No one gets the sticker!"
"Sacre-boooooo!"
The rest of the Lilliputtians followed, booing along in distaste.
"No, no. Nuh-uh. No booing! Stop! No. No one gets the sticker 'cause you're all being jerks!" Mabel exclaimed. I mean, why can't you just get along?"
A beat passed. "Because we hate each other!"
The pirate captain Lilliputtian added, "That's kind of how rivalries work, lass."
"Well then, maybe... maybe rivalries are dumb." Mabel's voice took on a thoughtful tone as she continued, "Maybe you don't settle them with petty competitions," She glanced at Pacifica, who appeared somewhat guilty or uncomfortable. "Maybe the only way to be "da best" is by ending the fighting and working together!"
In an impulsive act, Mabel tore the sticker off her sweater and crumpled it into a ball, then unexpectedly consumed it all, leaving the Lilliputtians gasping. Their reactions ranged from surprise to understanding. "It's all so clear!" exclaimed one of the Dutch Lilliputtians.
"If we work together..." Franz began.
"Then we can cut open her belly and get the sticker!" The Lilliputtians erupted in cheers and rushed forward.
"Get the girl! Slice her open!"
"Uh oh," Y/n mumbled quietly as she watched the situation unfold. She effortlessly loosened and dropped the rope that had bound her before sprinting toward the twins. Just as she reached the field, the Dutch windmill suddenly roared to life, its blades spinning wildly and causing Pacifica to scream as she was dragged toward it.
Y/n reached Dipper, and he immediately took her hand. "We gotta get out of here!" he urged, pointing toward the nearest exit.
But Mabel had different plans. She was determined to save Pacifica first. She glanced around, assessing the situation. With the swarm of Lilliputtians blocking her path to the windmill, crossing the field seemed impossible. However, she spotted a lamppost with lights attached to it.
Without a second thought, Mabel dashed toward the lamppost and began to climb it. The Lilliputtians followed her, but she managed to swing along the chain of lights leading to the windmill. She landed on the ground safely, evading the golf pencil spears thrown by the angry crowd.
Y/n and Dipper, realizing that the Lilliputtians' main target was Mabel, noticed that they weren't being attacked. Y/n turned to Dipper, a sense of urgency in her voice. "We have to help Mabel."
As they pondered their next move, Sergei, who was near the eighth hole, called out to Dipper. "Ah, Mister Dipper! ĐĐ”Ń, ĐœĐ”Ń!" he yelled, appearing to be on the verge of falling into the water.
Dipper released Y/n's hand momentarily and cupped his hands around his mouth. "Don't freak out, man! The water's shallow! There's literally no way to drown!"
Sergei tumbled into the water, face-first, creating bubbles in the shallow puddle.
"Seriously?"
"Come on!" Y/n grabbed Dipper's hand and led them to a golf cart she had spotted in the distance. They both got in, and she was fortunate to find the key still in the ignition. With a swift start, she drove off, making sure to take Sergei with them before reaching the girls who were engrossed in putting golf balls.
She brought the golf cart to an abrupt halt, and Dipper urgently gestured for them to board. "Get on, get on!" he urged.
"Gun it!" Mabel exclaimed.
Y/n slammed her foot on the pedal, and the golf cart shot forward, accelerating away. "Don't let them escape!" shouted the pirate Lilliputtian, and large axes swung dangerously in their direction. Mabel, Dipper, and Pacifica screamed in fear, but Y/n remained determined, pressing down harder on the gas.
It felt like they had become golf balls themselves, hurtling through the course. Ramps and loop-de-loops left them dizzy, except for one fortunate soul. Sergei tumbled off the golf cart when they hit a bump. "Sergei overboard!" Sergei shouted in alarm.
"I'll get a new one," Pacifica declared after witnessing Sergei being left behind.
"What?" Y/n asked, oblivious to the commotion, completely unaware that they had abandoned Sergei.
"They're closing us in!" Dipper exclaimed from beside her, observing the large entrance gates slowly shutting.
Mabel gasped as she saw pencils poking holes in the roof of their golf cart. She climbed onto it while the golf cart was still in motion. Franz, perched on the roof, threatened her with a pencil. "Don't even think about it. You call yourself a golfer? Without us, that club is useless in your hands!"
Mabel didn't hesitate. "Oh yeah? What's ten minus six?"
Franz looked puzzled, clearly not well-versed in basic math. "Ten minu- what- hang on..."
"Four!" Mabel shouted, delivering a direct hit to Franz's face, sending him flying into the bonus hole. The hole immediately glowed and shot up a column of lava just as the golf cart sped off a ramp, riding the wave of lava. The cart skidded through the gates and came to a halt in the parking lot, where it eventually fell apart, with pencils and an ax poking through the gate.
"Stay out, you dumb hugelings!" Franz yelled while tossing golf balls over the wall.
Pacifica was infuriated by his remark. "What did you say, you little trolls?" She marched towards the gate with determination. "I will sue you! I will sue you, and I will own you!" She punched the gate and then turned to point a finger at the trio. "You three! I don't know what you did or what's going on, but if you think just because you saved my life Iâ"
From the depths of her sweater pocket, Mabel handed Pacifica a purple sticker that read, "I a-paw-logize," causing the blonde to pause. Mabel spoke slowly, "I'm sorry, Pacifica. We shouldn't have cheated. You totally would have beaten me, fair and square."
Pacifica paused, glancing at the sticker before placing it on her shirt. She frowned. "You're just lucky this sticker looks fantastic on me."
After a while, Stan and Soos pulled up in their car, and the three of them climbed in: Y/n got in first, followed by Dipper, and finally Mabel. Everyone looked at Pacifica, who was standing alone in the parking lot. Mabel glanced at Dipper, who was shaking his head. Her eyes then shifted to meet Y/n, who was giving her a look that said, "it's up to you."
Without hesitation, Mabel turned to Pacifica. "Hey! Your parents aren't here. Want a ride home?"
Dipper slumped and crossed his arms but stayed quiet.
Pacifica hesitated, then said, "Huh, puh-lease. As if I'd ride in yourâ"
Lightning flashed, and thunder cut off her sentence.
Stan and Soos were busy singing jingles in the front of the car while the rest were cramped in the backseat, squeezed against each other. Dipper had to adjust his position, not wanting to sit beside Pacifica (Mabel switched seats with her), so he raised his arm and placed it on the seat behind Y/n. They caught each other's glances and gave each other a small smile with a blush, both in comfort and discomfort.
Mabel was scouting the back of their seats and found two car tacos. She began eating one.
"You're allowed to eat in the car?" The blonde asked in meek disbelief.
The brunette let out a casual scoff. "Yeah! The car is where secret surprise snacks happen! Want one?" She offered, extending her hand.
Pacifica immediately refused. "Oh, I'm not supposed to take handouts."
"Handouts? It's called sharing! You do know what sharing is, right?"
"Sha- sha-ring?"
"Just take it."
Surprisingly, Stan knew the way to the Northwest Manor and pulled up in front of the gate. Pacifica hurriedly got out of the car, trying to appear nonchalant. "Thanks for the ride, or whatever. Oh, and Mabel?" She paused briefly, turning her head slightly. "Um, I can't believe I'm saying this, but I had fun." With that, she started walking away. "And tell your servant I like his W-neck!"
They all looked at Soos, who was sporting a celebratory grin. "Yes!" he exclaimed.
Dipper turned to Mabel. "So, are you guys, like, cool now?"
Mabel answered with enthusiasm, "I think we made some progress. The important thing to remember is that at the end of the day, she's just an ordinary kid like us."
With the car still parked in front of the house, the gates swung open for Pacifica, revealing the grand Northwest mansion, complete with fountains and peacocks. Fireworks lit up the sky above a large neon sign that read, "Congratulations, Pacifica."
"Ordinary, huh?" Y/n remarked with a sarcastic nod.
Dipper chimed in, deadpan, "Should've charged her for that pizza."
Mabel agreed with a chuckle, "Agreed!"
***
PZNA OBUXXU VFXXZ, VFGX ATBY T SHFE.
đ: ???
From fierce rivals, a friendship did bloom,
A bond that lit up even the darkest of gloom.
Now as friends, a future unknown we explore,
Could it be something more, we both adore?
***
CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 21!
[author's note]: gonna be leaving author's note at the end of each chapter because i always have something to say after the chapter. i appreciate all the puzzle solvers and those who are curious. i love u guys a lot and i hope you enjoy this. this was going TOO long so i had to cut the denouement of the episode.
meanwhile, do you guys have any casual questions for me, or y/n? (like, what's your favorite color?) i'll answer them in the replies! as always, i am open to fanarts, theories, speculations, and the like! let's keep the ball rolling!
In the dead of night, the air was filled with the hooting of owls and the rustling of leaves. The weather vane, a whimsical arrangement of the letters W, H, A, and T, occasionally let out a squeak.
The skies were draped in shades of black, blue, and white, casting a shroud of darkness over the surroundings. It was the perfect time to have a good night's sleep because it was quietâ except for the casual rumbling of the ground every now and then. The town had been experiencing earthquakes more often than usual, and while the rest of the residents slumbered peacefully, oblivious to the ongoing seismic activity, these two culprits were well aware of the disturbances they were causing.
As Y/n and Stan stood there, the air before them danced and shimmered with a vibrant, swirling light. It was a sight to behold, a testament to their hard work and determination. This was the breakthrough they had been waiting for, the first step to get him home.
"Thirty long years and it's all led up to this," Stan spoke into the portal room. It seemed that he was at the beginning of a speech. "Our greatest achievement!" A wide grin spread across his face as he uttered those words.
His attention shifted to the girl standing behind him, and he gently ruffled her hair.
"I couldn't have done it without you," Stan's gratitude was a rare occurrence, but his sincerity was evident.
Y/n nodded in agreement, her own smile mirroring his. "This is just the start," she replied. Stepping back into the control room, she followed the instructions from the journal, flipping down a few switches. As she did, the display at the top started to light up with various boxes and lines of text.
AUTO SCAN.
The boxes were now filled with interdimensional information, symbols that Stan had never seen before. Y/n knew that they were on the right track as bodies of green logarithmic scripts scrolled upwards endlessly. The older man tried to understand the meaning of the figures on the monitor, while the younger girl kept her gaze on the results box that kept displaying the X sign. It only meant there were no signs of him in the dimension.
Laser lights flashed sporadically as the various symbols on the portal lit up accordingly. The tabulating machine dispensed out long papers of results, binary statements that served as records. The screen on top of it read, "0.0000000000% COMPLETE." and within a few seconds, it shifted into "0.00000000001% COMPLETE."
That change gave them hope.
If they finally pull this off, it will all have been worth it.
To get him home, to be reunited.
Y/n was busy flipping through the second and third journal for more information that they might use, but her eyes kept on glancing back at the framed picture of Dipper and Mabel smiling at her. The flickering of the portal behind them sent doubts in her head.
"What if they found out about this?"
"Those two?" Stan scoffed. "Yeah, right. We've come this far. Who could possibly catch us now?"
I can give you a list. She stares at him with a raised eyebrow. He shouldn't be underestimating the twins, especially having been with them for almost a month now.
Stan continued with a cheerful stride, slipping on a glove meant for a hand slightly larger than his own. The extra finger on the glove dangled loosely as he extended his hand towards the handle. With a firm grip, he pulled it down, choosing the maximum power setting for the device.
A blinding light engulfed their surroundings, its intensity beyond measure. But it was, as Y/n was directly looking at it while Stan was shielding his eyes with both of his arms. It's like waking up at 3am and checking their notifications, but none of them have phones.
Meanwhile, in another dark room far, far away from the Mystery Shack...
"See, there! There it is again," a man in a suit exclaimed as he and his partner observed the patterns on the dimly lit screen.
The other man glowered. "We haven't seen readings like this for thirty years."
"Is it coming from deep space?" the first one stressed, using their computer to track down the source of immense power. "An enemy weapons site? The sun?!"
The screen displayed a globe, rotating to a specific part of the world, the red dot glaring at them. He zoomed in on the country, the state, the town.
"Just as I suspected,"
A small lumber town in roadkill county, Oregon: Gravity Falls.
GOOD MORNING, GRAVITY FALLS!
Shandra Jimenez appeared on the local news as she happily reported, "A week ago, hardly anyone knew who they were. But we all know them now." A close-up photo of Stan, Mabel, Dipper, and Y/n smiling was broadcasted as Shandra continued. "The brave family that exposed and took down a fake child psychic who used his celebrity to spy on the entire town!"
The reporter looked distressed. Footage from the Gideon fight was shown next. "And caused massive damage to our pride and property."
Photos of Stan dramatically pointing out the destruction of the Mystery Shack. Y/n was laughing at his facial expression throughout the photoshoot just to rub it in Gideon's face. A text on the bottom says, "Big damage for small mediums."
Another one was of Stan angrily pointing at something, accompanied by another text of, "Crack in the ground named 'Gideon's Fault.'"
Then came a video of Gideon being escorted to jail, wearing the most perfect orange attire, fit for a fraud. He sat there in his cell, already having a chalk and writing a single stroke, symbolizing the toddler's first day.
Shandra smiled professionally. "That's our top story today. I'm Shandra Jimenez!"
"And I'm Toby Determined!"
Silence as Shandra stared at the weird guy sitting beside her. "You don't work here," she said, unimpressed. "Security!"
A lone staff member literally carried him out of the studio with its meaty arms.
Stan Pines, Local Hero.
The older man stood smugly in front of the camera. "Look, saving the town? That's what I do. I'm a great man!" He leaned closer and dropped his voice into a whisper. "Some might say the greatest man!" He paused, his eyes sliding to the side. He smiled before walking over to a long table and began snatching pieces of shrimp into a plate.
The camera followed him and he stopped. "These are complimentary, right?"
Mabel Pines, Little Girl
The sweater-wearing girl was seated on a chair as the microphone was pointed at her in an interview. "Oh yeah, the Pines family totally kicked Gideon's butt! Haha!" Mabel smiled widely. "Sometimes, when the going gets tough, you gotta whip outâ" she reached down and pulled out her trusty grappling hook, "one of these bad boys!"
She aimed it around like a cool agent, but before anything else went, a random security guard suddenly shouted, "SHE GOT A WEAPON!"
Two guards tackled her down and it all cut to static.
Y/n, Wendy, and "Zeus?", Employees
Soos was wearing a formal outfit, different from his usual question mark uniform. His hair was slicked back as he wore a light blue vest over a clean, hot pink shirt. He sat politely, smiling at the camera. Wendy leaned back with her arms crossed. Y/n was casually drinking her hot coffee offered to her by one of the staff members. She was careful not to drink it in one go, acting as if the coffee would actually "burn" her tongue off. She laughed at the idea.
Y/n let Wendy talk her thoughts. "Gideon? That little jerkwad is history, man!" She exclaimed.
A man appeared from the side and whispered something to the redhead.
"What do you mean I can't say 'jerkwad' on TV?" Wendy said. She then began to do the opposite of the warning. "Jerkwad! Jerkwad! Jerkwad! Come on, Y/n!" She stood up on the couch so that her head was out of frame. "This is America! Freedom of SPEECH!"
Y/n stared into the camera like she was in a famous TV show that featured people working in an establishment. Soos cheerily reached for the sign behind him and brought it out for the camera to see. "HELLO, GRANDMA!" the sign said.
It cut to Stan, the segment still continuing. Stan Pines, Local Hero was still on the screen by his stomach. He was happily eating the shrimp he took from the catering. "Good news isâ'' he chewed, "we're celebrating the Grand Re-opening of the Mystery Shack. Tonight, baby!" He waved the shrimp around. "Party... punch... inflated prizes..."
Waddles entered the frame, jumping up to reach for the seafood. Stan raised his arm and began berating the pig. "Hey, hey. Not for pigs."
It cut to Mabel again, leaning forward proudly with an excited smile. "We're calling the party, 'Scary-oke' and then I'm gonna be the party-planner! It's the start of my new party-planning business!" She looked to the side. "Soos?"
On cue, the large man ran up to the camera and lifted his vest, revealing the pink shirt he's been wearing. In neon green letters it read, "CRAZY MABEL'S PARTY PLANNING AND CAT SITTING!"
In one of his back pockets, he pulled out a handful of glitter and confetti and blew it out. Mabel followed and stood beside him. "8 o'clock tonight, suckers! Don't miss it! Fun! Fun! Fun!"
Soos continued throwing out glitters while Stan, Wendy, and Y/n appeared behind her. "Fun! Fun! Fun!" The three chanted alongside her.
The screen then cut to Dipper Pines, Kid.
Said boy sat on a chair, both of his arms propped on the table with a single light shining down on him. The room around him was dark like it was watching a serious documentary. "Honestly," Dipper began, "I think partying is a bit premature if you ask me."
He intertwined his fingers together. "Sure, we defeated Gideon, but Gravity Falls is a hotspot for paranormal anomalies." He stood up, both of his hands on top of the table. His face was stern. "And I urge everyone in this town to be vigilant. The next threat could come from anywhere," he finished with a determined look.
But then he stopped being serious and looked to the side, "Can we get the graphics department to do like the wordsâ 'PARANORMAL WATCH', or maybeâ I mean, I don't wanna tell you how to do your job but maybeâ"
His footage stopped midway, ending the segment with the word 'CRACKPOT' in bold red in front of his face.
"Well there you have it!" Shandra said, "A shack full of fun loving heroes, and one very paranoid kid."
It stopped on Dipper's face yet again, and the twins watching the news in real time had different reactions. The boy was focused so grimly at the screen, while Mabel was casually bouncing on the yoga ball. "Man, the camera doesn't love you! Haha!" She teased. Dipper didn't say anything to that. Mabel continued, "Hey, look! If I rewind, you're totally making a pirate face and rapper hands!"
And on remote control, Mabel rewinded the video while it was still paused, the Dipper in the TV doing what she described. He was doing exactly that.
Her twin brother sitting beside her planted his face on the counter. "Ugh. It's not fair." He turned to Mabel. "This whole summer I've been trying to get people to believe me about the weirdness in this town, and after everything that happened, they still just make fun of me! You see this?"
Dipper motioned to the customers of the gift shop. There was an old lady eyeing a U.F.O keychain, kids running around wearing monster masks made out of rubber, and a guy raving about a bigfoot bobblehead.
"This is what people think of the magic in this town."
Mabel smiled at him, assurance in her words as she swayed herself on the yoga ball "Hey, bro. I know it's all real. And Y/n does, too! We believe in you!"
Dipper was unconvinced as he brooded. "I just wish the rest of the world did."
The rest of the morning consisted of people bustling around the Shack. Some were aiming to get Stan's autograph, while others were considering buying every merchandise. In other words, the town loves them. Everything is finally going their way.
Wendy and Soos had a conversation by the counter. "So, it's midnight, right?" The redhead began, "I'm texting with Tambry when the whole house started shaking. I almost swallowed my cell phone!"
"Oh, it was an earthquake, man!" Soos replied, "I almost stabbed myself with a nacho!" He then turned to Y/n who was standing in front of the vending machine, a Pitt Cola in hand. "Did you feel that, dude?" He asked her.
The girl paused, turning with an innocent look. "Earthquake?" She pondered, "Uh, can't say that I did..." she trailed off, pursing her lips.
Soos reverted his gaze to the cashier teen. "Dude, I've lived here my whole life and I've never felt anything like it," the guy emphasized, his face turning serious. "It's suspicious if you ask me."
Y/n nervously sipped the soda, her hands slightly shaking. A million thoughts spiraled in her mind. She shouldn't have been too agreeable with Stan when he said that these two won't care about their surroundings. Once again, Stan had underestimated them.
Speaking of the older man, he slid into their conversation with an affronting expression. "Hey, would you three quit yapping?" He crossed his arms. "I want you goons preparing for the party tonight!"
"I'm prepared!"
The four turned around towards Mabel, who was wheeling on a karaoke machine behind her.
"I rented a karaoke machine with my allowance money." She placed her hands on her hips with a smile. "I got a plan! The party is gonna culminate with the greatest karaoke performance the world has ever seen! Starring the world's greatest singersâ" she pulled out a paper of her drawing of her, Dipper, and Stan with flashy outfits and singing into the microphone. "Love Patrol Alpha! Dipper already agreedâ"
"---No, I didn't!---"
"---Now, I just need you!" Mabel said to Stan. She turned to the girl behind him, "Y/n, you're welcome to join too if you'd like~!"
Stan placed his hands on his hips as he grumbled, "I'll have to get back on you on that one."
Soos interrupted the discussion as he pointed something outside the window. "Hey, Mr. Pines? Is that a limo service for the party or what?"
The older man whipped his head around and saw the black vehicle parking in front. His eyes widened when he saw the words, "U.S GOVERNMENT" plastered on the side of the car, its plate number being "USEXEMPT"
Stan immediately closed the window and bolted towards the P.A system. He pressed the button and began shouting, "The Mystery Shack is now closed! Everybody, out! I will not hesitate to use the hose on the elderly!"
The people began filing outside, Y/n assisting said elderly people whose faces were slower. Stan shutting down the gift shop could only mean one thing, because he never shut down the gift shop.
Mabel faced her great uncle with a concerned look. "Grunkle Stan, what's happening?"
Stan began pacing back and forth, running his hands across his arms to stop the nerves that he was feeling. Meanwhile, Y/n was also perturbed, tapping her feet as a nervous habit. Pitt Cola remained in her hand, she might as well use it as some sort of stress can with it almost being crushed from the pressure.
They were being unusually quiet, not answering the girl's questions. The two were not prepared that this day would come. Everything was going smoothly, they thought. Well, the government vehicle in front of the Shack proved them wrong.
Three loud knocks on the door shook them out of their reveries. Stan shook the jitters off his body, muttering, "Just be casual, Stan. Be casual."
Mabel continued her aimless motion with the yoga ball. "STOP BOUNCING!" Stan yelled. Mabel did, staring at the man strangely.
Y/n wished she could do something at the moment. She desperately could've helped Stan ease his tension, but her feet were helplessly frozen at the spot. She could only avoid their faces the moment Stan opened the door.
"Welcome to the Mystery Shack, gentlemen!" Stan greeted, going into his "Mr. Mystery" personaâ all giddy and charming. "What can I get you?" He began rubbing his hands before pulling things out of his coat. "Keychains? Snow globes? These rare photos of American presidents?" He urged, extracting an old dollar out of one of his sleeves.
"My name is Agent Powers, this is Agent Trigger," the man's monotonous voice meant that they came here with a different purpose. They presented their respective ID's with the same logo on their car. Both of their expressions looked strict. "We're here to investigate reports of unusual activity in this town."
And if it wasn't enough emphasis, the other guy narrowed his eyes and pointed, "Activity!"
"Mysterious activity? In the Mystery Shack? You've got to be joking!" Stan attempted to divert the subject.
"I assure you, I am not. I was born with a rare disorder that makes me incapable of experiencing humor."
"Oh!" Mabel exclaimed, having overheard the conversation. "Our friend has a disorder too! She-" Her mouth was clasped shut by the girl's hand.
The three men turned to stare at the two girls. Stan's eyes instantly found Y/n's nervous ones as she made a shaky smile. But before anyone could utter another word, Dipper came bounding in from out of nowhere. "Did you just say, 'unusual'? 'In this town'?!" He looked excited, walking closer towards the agents in black suits.
Stan leaned down to Dipper's height and brought his voice to a whisper, "N-not now, kid. The adults are talking."
"But Grunkle Stan, these guys clearly work for the government! We've gotta cooperate with them, right?"
The man with the mustache kneeled on one knee as his face morphed into intrigue. "You seem bright," he remarked. "What's your name, son?" He began rummaging for something inside of his blazer.
"Uh, D-Dipper..." He stuttered, "Dipper Pines."
"Have a pen." Powers handed him what looked like a regular writing pen, but when the brown-haired boy clicked on the tip, it produced a streak of black light coming from the pen. "They're the same kind we use to find fingerprints back at the lab."
Dipper's smile turned widerâ if that was even possible.
"What is it you wanted to tell us, Dipper?"
"I..." he began, "I don't know where to begin!" He said, but he wanted to say so much. "This town is like a hotspot for paranormal and alto-average phenomenon and creatures ever dreamed about!"
The two exchanged worried glances.
"Ghost, gnomes, time anomaliesâ" Dipper rambled on, "and it's all written down in this ancient journal we've found which proves everything!" He was being crazy as his sisterâ and he knows itâ but he just couldn't let this all go to waste if it meant getting to work with the government in blowing the lid off the mystery of this town.
The agents shared a silent look. Should we trust this kid?
Powers turned back to Dipper, his voice remaining rigid. "Tell me, Dipper, do you still have this... ancient journal? Could you show it to me?"
"Of course!" Dipper chirped in an instant. "Grunkle Stan's been borrowing it," he looked up to his uncle. "Grunkle Stan, show him that journal!"
With a forced smile directed at the two men, Stan gently pushed Dipper back as he got in front of him. He let out a strained laugh, holding his stomach. "Hah, I'm sorry about this, gentlemen. Kid's got an overactive imagination, and likeâ a... a sweating problem!"
A cackle sounded from the back. "That's true!"
Stan continued, "All the rumors you've heard are just part of gift shop lore!" He easily explained. It sells more tickets, you know?" He winked before snapping his fingers and on cue, Soos entered the scene and slapped Mystery Shack bumper stickers on either of the agents' chests and placed alien headbands on their heads.
"Swag!"
The cops looked unimpressed now, and Dipper couldn't help but sweat, feeling their indifference from a mile away. They're losing interest. "B-but... it's true, officers!"
"It's true, officers!" Mabel bounced in with a huge smile, wearing the same alien headband. "This town is a magical wonderland! Gremloblin!" She spouted, and Dipper frowned gravely.
Why did Mabel just say that? How are they supposed to take them seriously now? He turned to the other person he knew he could trust.
Stan tried to intercept again, "Alright, kids, let's not get ahead of ourselves. I'm sure these agents have better things to do-" he offered with a polite smile.
"But, Stan, they need to know the truth! Y/n, tell them about the things we found! You believe me, right?" He said, raising his voice slightly. He didn't mean to demand an answer from her, but the agents had to treat them like they're smart. He had to reel them in.
The girl felt everyone's eyes on her, waiting for her reply. Their looks were of various emotions; the agents looked impatient, Stan's was uneasy, Mabel's was reassuring, while Dipper's was anticipating.
She found herself stuck in a tight spot. Both Dipper and Stan were counting on her answer, so what is she going to say? She couldn't come up with a quick excuse to just leave the conversation (plus, she could possibly be seen as suspicious for running away). They have always been so cautious about the government finding out about this. With one more glance at Stan, he shook his head subtly, his brows furrowing. He knew he could trust her to side with him.
And in that moment, Y/n regretted one thing.
She never should've joined Dipper and his adventures.
"Well, I... uh..."
Stan jumped in, trying to redirect their attention to something else. Poor Y/n was trying to go through it. "Folks, I assure you, there's nothing to see here. It's all harmless fun!"
Powers was unimpressed as he faced Stan. "Sorry, for wasting your time." He turned around and began walking towards the exit. Trigger compiled a bunch of bobbleheads in his arms.
"I'm confiscating this for evidence."
"Smart move."
"Wait, wait!" Dipper chased after the two, dashing for the door. "Please, y-you have to believe me!" Powers stopped in his tracks, glancing at the boy. "I- I can prove it!"
The agent got down on one knee again as he and Dipper had the conversation between just the two of them. "We'll be in town until tomorrow. Our agency is always looking for help from bright, young minds."
Dipper watched as Powers reached for the pockets in his jacket again, drawing out a card and giving it to him. He stared at the blank paper. There's nothing on itâ until he tilted it to the side, and a telephone number appeared with their logo.
555-326-1567
He tilted it back and it disappeared. He tilted it again and it was thereâ before tilting it again and it was gone. "Woah. Secret card..." he muttered under his breath.
"Bring us some proof that there's more here than bumper stickers and we'll talk."
Dipper waited until the agents drove off in their fancy government vehicle before he was left alone againâ and anger filled him to his core. The door was kicked open as he exclaimed, "Grunkle Stan!"
The older man stood there with his hand on his temple, massaging away the stress. Y/n was nowhere to be found. He'll deal with her later, but he wanted to start with him.
"Why would you throw me under the bus like that? You lied right to their faces!"
Stan brought his brows together as he pointed at the boy. "Listen, kid. You should be thankful. I was keeping you from embarrassing yourself! Like you always do."
"Nothing could be more embarrassing than what you just did to me," Dipper replied without missing a beat. "After everything that's happened, how can you just stand there and say that there's nothing magic or weird about this town?"
"Because there isn't!" Stan burst out. "Whatever you think you've seen in Gravity Falls is a mix of cabin fever, altitude sickness, and reading that sci-fi trash!"
"It's not trash!" Dipper retaliated, standing his ground. "That journal was written by a genius! Someone smarter than you'll ever be! And I'm going to get it back!"
Stan looked furious. He didn't have to hear from his nephew that he's the dumb one. He knew that already. But him holding the real author of the book in such a high regard just irked him when they haven't even met yet.
His voice was dangerously low, "Look, kid. I know you think you have this all figured out, but you gotta trust me when I say this is for your own good." He snatched away the card in Dipper's hand, making him gasp. "I'm confiscating that card." Dipper glared so hard at the back of his head. "Now, leave it be."
Stan walked away as Dipper tried to stop him. "But, Grunkle Stan! You don't understand!"
"And don't go talking to those agents!" He yelled before completely disappearing into the living room.
Dipper grumbled. "Ugh! Grunkle Stan always ruins things! That could've been my big break!"
"Bro," Mabel slid in, placing her arm across his shoulders. "Maybe Grunkle Stan is right. We're throwing a party tonight! Can't you go one night without searching for aliens or raising the dead or whatever?"
"I'm not gonna raise the dead," Dipper insisted as if it was a foreign concept. He untangled himself from her hold. "And speaking of those things, I still need to get the journal back from him. I need a chance to show those agents the book."
"Trust me, Dipper. The only book you'll need tonight is right here! Boop!" Mabel brought out a thick binder that said KARAOKE on the cover.
Dipper stared at it unimpressed. "Where did Y/n go?"
He needed to talk to her. He was hurt that she hadn't spoken up to the agents, but he gave her the benefit of the doubt. Maybe she was just as nervous and excited as he was, in disbelief that professional people had come to the Mystery Shack with the same motives as them. He couldn't believe it either. He imagines himself working with intelligent groups of people solving mysteries, and when looking to his side, he sees his partner smiling at him. She was smiling at him.
"Bro?"
***
The elevator descended to the very bottom. This was the only other place she'd go to after not hearing a response from the other side of her bedroom door. Stan waited until the mechanism opened before stepping out. He didn't hear any typing, but he saw her with her head kept down in her crossed arms.
She heard him walking towards her, but she didn't budge. Leave her alone for a bit to mope.
"You okay, kiddo?" Stan mumbled, placing a doting hand on her shoulder.
She vehemently shook her head, refusing to look up from her folded arms.
He sighed. "We knew this day would come, but we're still unprepared," he said, checking on the machines. "Those agents could ruin everything,"
Just the thought of having the government involved had Y/n's mind completely shut down. She sniffled as she leaned back and hunched over the desk. "Can you leave me with my thoughts for a bit?" Her voice was meek and raspy, exhaustion oozing.
But Stan didn't falter, moving closer to her. "Oh, no. If you think I'm gonna leave you aloneâ you're dead wrong," he said. "We're in it for the long haul, remember? And if that means facing a bunch of dumb agents trying to stop us from doing something great here, so be it."
A small smile made its way to her face. She exhaled a soft breath, a bit more calmed down than before. His words helped a lot. Stan could be stubborn sometimesâ it reminded her of someone else.
Her eyes followed Stan's hand as he aimlessly flickered the pages. "He's gonna want it back." She weakly muttered, arms stretching across her torso.
"I know," Stan sighed forlornly. "As much as it would be a dumb decision to give this back, it wouldn't be good to keep it." He nodded once.
But there has to be some way to keep a copy of it. Her eyes slightly lit up as an idea popped in her mind. "You go up. I'm sure they're already looking for you."
"Wha-" Stan's brows furrowed. "What are you gonna do?"
"I'll take care of it," she said dismissively, motioning him to leave. Stan was dismayed. Her lips were twisted into a faint smile. "I'll copy these pages and make sure to return this to Dipper," she said as she clutched the book to her heart. "Now, go! It won't be a party without you."
"Actually, I have to go out."
"Out?" She echoed. "Where are you going?"
"I have to take down the boarded up signs that lead to the Shack. The government is already onto us. We don't need more curious people up our butts," Stan grumbled, seriously frustrated at the situation.
She stood there, her gaze fixed on him as he made his way towards the elevator. Her mind raced, struggling to grasp onto a single coherent thought, but exhaustion had taken its toll. Glancing down at the journal clutched in her arms, she willed herself to focus on the immediate task at hand.
Desperate to shift her focus away from the underlying issue, she felt the need to do something â anything â to distract herself.
Perhaps she'd simply punch the nearest wall.
Unbeknownst to Stan, mere minutes after he reentered the Shack's yard where the party was in full swing, Y/n had also taken the elevator upstairs. Quietly and unnoticed, she navigated her way to the elder man's office, fully aware of the copier's location. Skillfully, she slipped through the door and ensured it was securely locked behind her. With deft movements, she swiftly crossed the room and focused her attention on the worn and creaky machine.
The image of the numerous copies of Dipper strewn across the Shack was etched vividly in her memory. A fleeting thought crossed her mind â would this unusual phenomenon also occur with ordinary, aged paper? Could Ford's sketches spring to life following a scan?
There's only one way to figure it out.
Y/n cautiously lifted the cover of the journal and flipped to its opening page. Carefully positioning it, she twisted the book over and firmly placed it onto the scanner bed. Under her breath, she murmured, "I hope this actually works," and with a determined press of the button, set the process in motion. The aged contraption protested with its characteristic groans and squeaks, wriggling and shifting before coming to an abrupt halt.
The copier sprung to life, methodically reproducing the page Y/n had placed on it. While lacking color, the duplication was strikingly accurate. She wasted no time, moving swiftly to the next page and repeating the process. The task was undeniably tedious, yet she pressed on with unwavering determination, fully aware that the sooner she completed it, the better.
A sigh of relief escaped her as her shoulders slumped slightly when she finally reached the last page. Just one more page to go.
The redhead and the brunette stood before Stan's bedroom, their gaze fixed on the door adorned with signs bearing messages like "No Minors Allowed" and "Do Not Disturb."
Dipper wasn't to be stopped despite the warnings and proceeded to walk closer.
"I'll keep an eye out for Stan," Wendy called out to him. "You go rustle through his weird old 'man biz'." She grimaced.
As Dipper pushed open the door, he was greeted by the chaotic scene that was Stan's bedroom. The space was strewn with relics of old pranks and knick-knacks one might expect to find in the room of an aging man. However, Dipper's focus was fixed on a particular item â the card that Stan had confiscated from him. He scanned the cluttered room, his eyes searching for any sign of its whereabouts. Where could it possibly be?
He meticulously sifted through Stan's drawers, meticulously examined his closet, and even delved into the crate containing the questionable magazines â an endeavor that Dipper made sure to cleanse his hands of afterward.
Feeling on the brink of surrender, Dipper's mind raced, attempting to think from Stan's perspective. Where would he hide the card if he were in Stan's shoes? His gaze locked onto a counterfeit painting portraying Stan in the guise of a prosperous man adorned in a crimson robe. "Wait a minute," Dipper whispered to himself. He cautiously extended his fingers towards the edge of the framed portrait and sensed a slight resistance as it began to shift.
As Dipper scrutinized the faux artwork, he discovered a concealed vault concealed behind it. Within the hidden chamber rested a cardboard box prominently labeled 'contraband' in bold, white letters. Its contents held items Dipper, at his age, wouldn't be permitted to possess. Hastily grasping the box and prying it open, he swiftly extracted the sought-after calling card.
He looked around the room and saw a telephone. He stalked towards it and dialed the number. It rang once before the line was answered by the familiar voice from earlier. "Agent Powers."
"Hi! This is Dipper," he said, confidence slightly wavering now that he's speaking with the agent. "Th-the kid from the Mystery Shack?" And if he still didn't recognize him, Dipper wanted himself to be clearer. "The- uhm, sweating problem?" He briefly glared, but he continued, "I found the- uh, journal! Yep! You have to see it." It was a complete lie. He hadn't seen it anywhere ever since Stan borrowed it from him. He still has to look for it. Maybe it was in this room as well. But if he still can't find it, then he'll just have to get help from the agents.
"And you're certain this... journal will help our case?" Powers questioned, uncertainty oozing through the call.
Dipper was surely sweating by now. "Yeah! I am 100% sure."
"Very well. We're on our way."
"Great! I'll see you."
"Dipper?"
He pivoted around to her voice, seeing her standing in the doorway with Wendy gone. She must've been invited by her friends to go and party.
"Y/n!" Dipper breathed. He saw her petrified expression, but he didn't dwell on it too long before his eyes went to the journal in her hands. "The journal! You got it!" He bounded towards her with the widest smile. "Where did you find it? And I didn't see you this entire afternoon. Where did you go?"
She couldn't answer, her nerves getting the best of her. But she let him take the journal from her. Now with nothing to grasp, she closed her knuckles tightly.
Dipper skimmed through the journal, inspecting its condition. "Alright. I have the journal and the agents are almost here."
"Agents?!" The word jolted her awake. "You called them?!"
"Woah, calm down," he motioned with his hands, not understanding what she was panicking about. "This could be a good opportunity, Y/n. Those agents might give us the right equipment to finally solve the mysteries about Gravity Falls!"
She was silent.
"The agents will be here, and I'll show them the journal and they'll finally see the truth!" He rambled, before going to a halt. His eyes were bouncing around the place except for her own, his voice becoming rather meek. "And I- I was thinking... I mean, if you're not doing anything else, you can... go with me?"
It was a simple request. He asked her to accompany him. If only she could equal his enthusiasm for telling those agents knowledge they could use to their advantage. If she hadn't considered the potential of them uncovering the interdimensional doorway in the basementâone that she and Stan had been working on for the past 30 yearsâshe would have gone with Dipper completely.
But she didn't want to do anything with those agents.
Dipper observed the downward gaze of her eyes, uncertain of how to respond. "Are you alright?" He was about to reach out, but she intervened by placing her hand on his, gently stopping him. She spoke softly, "You know what, I think I should head to bed. Feeling pretty tired." Though it was a weak excuse, she hoped Dipper would understand and let her leave.
Dipper blinked, his gaze fixed on her. "Sure... Rest well," he replied.
Y/n found herself at a loss for words, offering him a faint smile before exiting Stan's office. Taking a left turn, she headed to her own room. The thought of returning to the portal room crossed her mind, yet she ultimately opted to embrace the comfort of her bed. Despite the intrusive music from outside, its steady beat gradually soothed her thoughts, coaxing her into a peaceful slumber. Perhaps a restful nap was just what she needed.
The familiar government vehicle that had appeared earlier came to a stop just a few meters away from the Mystery Shack. The two agents stepped out of the vehicle, glancing at their watches. Just as they did, Dipper emerged suddenly from the nearby bushes, eagerly addressing them, "Guys! I'm so glad to see you. Working together, we can crack all the secrets of Gravity Falls!"
The agents exchanged curious glances, deciding to trust this kid, just this once.
Dipper continued with his enthusiasm, "Trust me, this book is the lead you've been looking for." With a confident gesture, he revealed the journal he had been holding, presenting it to the agents for their examination. They accepted it, closely studying the book's contents and scrutinizing the sketches. As Dipper pressed on, his words brimming with excitement, "I'm thinking full-scale investigation! Forensics, researchersâ do you guys have a helicopter?" He paused, a bashful chuckle escaping him. "I'm sorry. Helicop-ters."
Powers maintained a serious expression, looking uninterested, "Kid, I'd love to believe you, but this just looks like more junk from your uncle's gift shop," he said. "I mean, Leprecorn? I can't be the only one that thinks that's not funny." He shifted his gaze towards his partner, seeking agreement.
"I can confirm; not funny," Trigger added, nodding.
Dipper looked distraught. "No! It's real, I swear! You should... send it to the lab! Am I saying that right?"
"Your uncle was right about that overactive imagination," Powers said, handing the book back to him. "We got paperwork to do."
"Boring paperwork."
"Wait! This book is real!" Dipper began chasing after them, showing the journal once more. "Gnomes! Cursed objects! Spells! Listen!" The agents halted abruptly, turning to glance behind them. They observed Dipper swiftly flipping through the pages, searching for a simple incantation to recite out loud.
"Uh... Corpus Levitas, uhâ Diablo Dominium, MONDO VICIUM!" Dipper shouted the incantation at the top of his lungs, disregarding the specific spell he might invoke. His only goal was to trigger some kind of occurrence or manifestation that would convince the agents of the existence of the supernatural.
As the agents stood there, a sudden gust of wind enveloped them, and the atmosphere grew charged with energy. Their surroundings began to tremble, and confusion set in as they struggled to comprehend the unfolding events. Then, right beneath Dipper's feet, the ground split apart with a jolt. In a hurried scramble, Dipper managed to escape the rift just in time. All three onlookers were transfixed as a gnarled, shaky hand emerged from the gaping crevice, followed by the emergence of a creature â a zombie.
A zombie!
"Ah! A zombie!" Dipper wondered with an excited smile as he pointed at it, looking at the agents' reaction. "A real, actual zombie! See? Spooky journal, a hundred percent real." He felt accomplished and now he was waiting for their confirmation. "Now can we work together?"
From behind the boy, the creature began to crawl. "Mother of all that is holy!" Powers expressed in a panic.
"What do we do?!" Trigger shouted in the same tone.
But Dipper was unnerved, "It's just one zombie," he said, trying to calm them down. "Trust me, I see stuff like this all the time." As he hastily flipped open the journal in search of a potential reversal spell, the solitary zombie suddenly materialized right in front of him, catching him off guard with a startling jumpscare. "Ahâ!"
With a swift, powerful motion, Powers crushed a small boulder directly onto the zombie's head, instantly immobilizing it.
Dipper chuckled in relief. "Good thing it was just that oneâ"
Contrary to Dipper's skepticism, nature seemed determined to prove him wrong. Just as he spoke, the ground quaked once more, and a series of cracks spread open. From these fissures emerged a horde of zombies, numbering around 15 to 20. These skeletal creatures, their hollow eyes emitting a sickly green glow, staggered forward with an unsettling hunger for brains.
"Oh my gosh," Dipper voiced out, "You guys can help, right?"
Powers and Trigger stepped back slowly. "Kid, we've been chasing the paranormal for years, but we've never seen anything like this before!"
"Get down!" A piercing scream escaped Trigger's lips as the horde of zombies lunged forward, overwhelming the two adults. Dipper's own voice joined the chorus of terror as he watched in horror, the relentless zombies dragging the shrieking agents into the shadowy depths of the forest, leaving him utterly alone.
"Oh my gosh. WHAT HAVE I DONE?!"
Y/n was jolted awake as the ground trembled beneath her. Springing out of bed, she was met with the sound of frantic screams echoing outside. Rushing out of the Shack, her eyes widened as she took in the scene before her â Dipper, Mabel, Waddles, and Soos were encircled by a horde of zombies. "What in the world..."
Her gaze remained fixed on the unfolding chaos. She observed as the handyman bravely stepped forward, shielding the kids from the encroaching danger. However, her heart sank as he was caught off guard, a zombie sinking its teeth into his shoulder. His skin took on an eerie paleness, his once-vibrant eyes transformed into vacant white orbs, and his mouth began to ooze with a disturbing excess of saliva.
"Guys!" her voice rang out in an urgent warning as she dashed out of the gift shop. The twins swiftly turned their heads in her direction and wasted no time in bolting towards her, the pig trotting closely behind. "This way!" she shouted, quickly dispatching any zombies that crossed her path. Soos stumbled along, trailing behind the group as the horde of zombies closed in.
They hurriedly entered the gift shop, and Y/n forcefully slammed the door shut behind them. "Quick, we need to board up all the windows!"
"Where's Grunkle Stan?!" Mabel's scream echoed through the room as she rushed towards the corner, her panic palpable. Waddles joined in with a distressed squeal, clearly unsettled by the dire circumstances.
"I don't know," Y/n admitted, looking around for wooden boards to use. "And I don't think he's coming anytime soon. Come on, we gottaâ"
The window beside her suddenly shattered open, and Soos leaned in with an excited smile. In his hand, he held a drill. "Hey, dudes! By the way, I taught the zombies how to get to the fuse box. Among these dudes, I'm like a genius!"
In an instant, the lights within the Shack flickered out, casting the interior into darkness, while a crimson glow seeped in from the outside. As panic set in, zombies started to clamber their way in through the windows. "Get those brains, dawg!"
Y/n reacted swiftly, delivering a punch that forcefully repelled a zombie, creating some distance between them. Simultaneously, Dipper dashed towards the alternate door that led to the living room, narrowly avoiding a zombie hand smashing through. A gasp escaped him as he retreated, his back pressed against the corner with Mabel by his side. In her haste to reach the twins, Y/n performed a powerful kick that severed the zombie's arm from its body. "Y/n, watch out!" Dipper's voice rang out, filled with concern.
"Dipper, isn't there something in the journal about defeating zombies?" Mabel asked.
He frantically looked through the journal. "No! There's nothing in here about weaknesses!"
The twins' heads snapped up as the door splintered under forceful impact. Their gazes locked onto Y/n, who stood before them, having deliberately smashed down the door to create an escape route. Breathing heavily, she urgently directed them, "Quick, to the attic!"
With their options dwindling, Dipper, Mabel, and Waddles raced away, narrowly avoiding a zombie's desperate lunge. The trio hurriedly made their way toward the stairs, Y/n vigilantly keeping watch behind them. While Mabel and Waddles continued ahead, Dipper halted on the third step, casting a wary glance over his shoulder.
"Dipper, what are you doing? You need to go!" Y/n's urgency was evident in her voice.
"No, I'm not leaving you here!" Dipper's determination was unwavering. "Hide with us."
Y/n shook her head, attempting to allay his concern. "You don't need to worry about me. I'll catch up, I promise."
Dipper's eyes held a mixture of worry and frustration. "I get that you might not get hurt, but what if you can turn into a zombie? You don't need to put yourself in danger all the time!"
Growing increasingly frustrated, Y/n could sense Dipper's stubbornness and lack of trust. "Dipper, listen. Please trust me. I want to keep you safe. I'm likely the only one who can't be turned. Go, look after your sister, and I'll do my best to keep the zombies away from the attic."
"Y/n, don't treat your life like it's nothing. I â we care about you, okay?" Dipper pleaded, his voice laced with concern. "Now don't try to fix the problem that I caused. It's all my fault! I should be the one to fix this."
"We don't have time for this, Dipper!" Y/n shouted, her frustration evident. Her words were abruptly cut off as a zombie's grip closed around her arm, hoisting her off the ground. Panic surged through her, and she screamed, struggling against the creature's hold. "Ah! Let me go!"
"Y/n!!!" Dipper's scream echoed.
Out of nowhere, a resounding smash filled the air. The zombie was struck by a baseball bat, causing it to release its grip on Y/n. The creature's head was then brutally crushed beneath the foot ofâ
"Grunkle Stan?!" Dipper exclaimed, his voice laced with disbelief.
Stan's command cut through the tension. "Attic! Now!"
Dipper didn't waste his time. He seized Y/n's hand, dragging her from the ground, and together they dashed toward the attic, ignoring her protests. Mabel, already positioned at the door, swung it open, allowing them to enter. Panting from the exertion, they found themselves in the attic, Y/n withdrawing her hand from Dipper's grasp. Her irritation was palpable. "Here I am. Happy now?" She couldn't help but be somewhat annoyed. "Instead of just waiting, wouldn't it be more sensible for you to search the journal for a solution?"
He complied with a muted response, his fingers turning the pages of the journal. Though he remained silent, traces of annoyance were evident on his face. Meanwhile, Mabel remained oblivious to the unfolding tension, unaware of the gravity of the situation.
A sudden commotion outside drew their attention, and the twins instinctively moved into a defensive stance, bracing themselves for a potential threat. However, the door swung open to reveal Stan, who entered with a cough and a hand clutching his side. "Oh! Ow. Everything hurts," he groaned, his discomfort evident. He quickly closed the door behind him and reinforced the barricade with a chair.
"Grunkle Stan!" Mabel exclaimed, noticing his disheveled and worn-out appearance. "You're finally here!"
Dipper offered a shrug, a modest smile gracing his lips."I guess you can't deny magic exists anymore, right?"
Stan took a moment to catch his breath, his gaze briefly flickering toward Y/n before returning to Dipper. "Kid, truth is, I've known all along," he finally confessed, his voice heavy with admission as he turned away.
"Wait, what are you talking about?" Dipper asked, perplexed.
"I'm not an idiot, Dipper! Of course this town is weird!" Stan's exclamation carried a mixture of frustration and concern. "And the one thing I know about that weirdness is that it's downright dangerous!"A zombie's hand abruptly broke through the door, sending a jolt of panic through the group as they retreated to the room's center. Stan's voice remained resolute as he continued, "I've been lying about it to try to keep you away from it. To try to protect you from it!"
A zombie burst through the window, prompting Stan to react swiftly. He delivered a powerful punch, sending the creature crashing to the ground. As it tumbled, a horde of zombies outside fixated their gaze on the Shack. The situation escalated further as additional zombies began to crawl up the exterior walls, intensifying the impending threat.
"It looks like I didn't lie well enough."
Y/n remained silent throughout the entire ordeal, her thoughts and words unable to provide a useful contribution in the moment. Internally, Y/n offered a silent applause for Stan's long-awaited confession, all the while contemplating when the time would come for her to unveil her own truth.
"What do we do, what do we do?!" Mabel said in a frantic voice.
Dipper tried to find the solution in the book, but with the Shack's lights turned off, he couldn't see a thing. "Ugh, it's too dark, I can't see anything!" He expressed, trying to find a lone light.
"Wait, wait, wait. Didn't those agents give you some sort of pen light?" Mabel asked from beside him.
Dipper's eyes lit up. "Mabel, you're a genius!" He rummaged through his navy vest and brought out the same pen from earlier. He pushed on the button and aimed the black light on the page. "Wait- what?!"
All of a sudden, white writings appeared on the pages overlapped on the old black ink. Dipper laid the journal on the floor for everyone to see, flashing the black light onto it. It revealed Ford's decreasing sanity as the invisible writings of him going crazy appeared.
"Invisible ink?" Y/n heard Stan mumbled in curiosity, briefly sharing a glance at one another.
Y/n's hands trembled, a mix of emotions swirling within her. It could have been anger, triggered by the revelation that Ford had kept this from her. Or maybe it was anxiety, stemming from the uncertainty of having copied pages without knowledge of the hidden writings in invisible ink, which could have been vital for the portal. The thought that crucial information might be concealed beneath a seemingly inconspicuous black light frustrated her. Now, Y/n was left uncertain about whether the copier had replicated the invisible ink writings, and a sense of hopelessness had settled over her.
Dipper backtracked to the zombie's page. There was a large block of text written in invisible ink and he read it aloud. "Zombies have a weakness! Previously thought to be invincible, their skulls can be shattered by perfect three part harmony."
"Of course," the three heard Y/n mutter, accompanied by the sound of her smacking herself in the head â an odd gesture considering it wouldn't hurt her physically. This caught their attention, and they exchanged puzzled glances. "I just thought, you know, zombies thrive on chaos. So, logically, the only way to defeat them is through harmony!" Y/n quickly conjured up an explanation that the family readily accepted, all the while berating herself internally for not recalling her past experience of defeating zombies. She vividly remembered harmonizing with Ford and F, enjoying the moment, and feeling a genuine sense of happiness.
Y/n took a confident stance, hands on her hips. "Alright, let's think about a three-part harmony. How can we pull that off?" she inquired, prompting the group to engage in a brainstorming session.
Dipper offered a suggestion with a shrug, "I mean, I've got a naturally high-pitched scream?"
"I can make noises with my bodyâ sometimes intentionally!" Stan added.
Mabel's eyes lit up as she chimed in with a smile, "Guys, I think you're missing the obvious solution."
"What is it?" Stan asked, looking clueless.
"Duh! It's the karaoke machine!" Mabel declared with a triumphant smile.
On the rooftop, the group skillfully navigated past the zombiesâsending a few punches when necessaryâand swiftly set up the karaoke machine. "Hello? Hello? Is this thing on?" Mabel's voice projected through the microphone, eliciting a burst of feedback that immediately captured the attention of every zombie in the vicinity. "Y/n, I don't have a spare mic, but you're free to sing along if you'd like!"
Y/n waved her hands around. "Oh, it's fine. I'll just keep on the lookout for any approaching zombies."
"Alright! But you're officially the honorary member of the band!" Mabel declared, her finger hitting the button to play a song that had been queued up since earlier this evening.
Dipper interrupted with a hint of hesitance, his gaze fixed on the title of the song. "Wait, wait, wait. Is this really the song we're singing?" He shot a swift glance at Y/n positioned behind Stan, his grip on the microphone revealing his doubts about the impending musical performance.
Unfazed by Dipper's question, Mabel enthusiastically addressed the gathered zombies, "Zombies and gentlemen! I'm Mabel, there's Dipper, Y/n, and Stan, and together we're Love Patrol Alpha!"
"I never agreed to that name!"
"Hit it!"
The beat resounded, erupting into a fun rhythm. Stan narrowed his eyes at the lyrics, adjusting his glasses. "Uh, Mabel? Our lives may not be worth this," he remarked, a hint of skepticism in his voice.
Dipper made a slight grimace, clearly not entirely thrilled with the situation. However, he took a deep breath and, with microphone in hand, began singing the song. It was a sacrifice for the greater good of humanity, after all. "Friday night, and we're gonna party 'til dawn. Don't worry, Daddy, I've got my favorite dress on?! Mabel, this is stupid!"
With a confident stance, Mabel placed a hand on her hip and started swaying to the infectious beat. "Roll into the party, the boys are lookin' our way. We just keep dancing', we don't care what they say! And all the boys are gettin' up in my faceâ"
Stan extended the microphone towards Y/n, but she firmly shook her head and pushed it away with a hint of determination. Instead, she took action, forcefully shoving a zombie that attempted to crawl onto the roof they were standing on. "Guys, you have to sing together or it won't work!" she urged.
"Ngh... Boys are a bore, let's show 'em the door..." Stan sang albeit reluctantly.
"We're takin' over the dance floor!" Everybody sang in unison. "Oh-oh! Girls do what we like! Oh-oh! We're taking over tonight!"
Y/n observed in astonishment as the three-part harmony seemed to work like a blastâ literally! Zombies' heads began exploding all around them strangely to the rhythm of the music. The trio carried on singing the chorus, maintaining their tune until the majority of the zombie heads had disintegrated in a series of explosive bursts.
"Oh-oh! We're taking over tonight!"
Dipper's grin widened, and he belted out the lyrics at the top of his lungs, "Takin' over toniiiight!"
Amidst the guitar riff playing in the background, a zombie unexpectedly appeared behind Dipper, causing him to let out a startled scream. Reacting swiftly, Y/n grabbed the confetti cannon from the ground and directed it towards the zombie, urgently shouting, "Duck!" With a swift pull of the trigger, a burst of confetti exploded from the cannon, simultaneously propelling the zombie's head away from its body.
The detached head soared through the air before finding an unexpected resting place in the punch bowl. Mabel's smile grew even wider as confetti rained down around them. "Thank you!" she exclaimed over the music, her voice laced with excitement. "We'll be here all night!"
Stan pointed triumphantly at the fallen zombies, his laughter ringing out, "Deal with it, zombie idiots!
"Pines! Pines! Pines! Pines!" The trio chanted as Y/n couldn't help but smile at them. Stan cast a brief glance her way before extending his arm to draw her into a side hug, pulling her closer to him. In a wordless exchange, they shared a smile.
As the sun rose on a new day, the four of them descended from the roof and entered the living room. The room was in disarray, marred by zombie residue and dirt. The round table was tipped over, and a fallen light added to the disorder. It was quite a mess.
Dipper looked guilty, his hands placed inside the pocket of his vest. "I'm sorry, guys. I totally ruined everything."
"Dipper, are you kidding me?" Mabel asked as he approached him. "I got to sing karaoke with three of my favorite people in the world! No party could ever top that," she reassured.
Stan walked up to the trio, drawing them close in a huddle, and knelt down to share a serious conversation. While he made sure he included Y/n, his focus was mainly on the twins. "Kids, listen. This town is crazy, so you need to be careful. I don't know what I'll do with myself if you get hurt on my watch," he glanced at her briefly before heaved a sigh and rubbed his temples. "I'll let you hold on to that spooky journal." he turned his attention back to Dipper, his tone stern. "As long as you promise me you'll only use it for self-defense, and not go looking for trouble." Stan finished.
Dipper took a step back, his expression skeptical as he eyed Stan. "Okay..." he replied cautiously. "As long as you promise me you don't have any other bombshell secrets about this town!"
Y/n couldn't help but notice the way Stan's hand was extended behind his back when he emphasized, "Promise."
"Promise," Dipper repeated, mirroring Stan's gesture by placing his hand behind his back too. She gave a subtle shake of her head, amused by their similarities. They are definitely related.
She gave Mabel a quick glance, hoping to gauge her reaction, but Mabel seemed completely oblivious. Y/n couldn't help but chuckle inwardly at the irony of being caught in the middle of their little exchange. This is the price she pays for being in the know on both ends.
"Man, we have got a lot of zombie damage to clean up," Stan said with a stretch. "Where's my handyman, anyway?"
"Brains..." a slurry voice caught their attention and they gasped upon seeing Soos as a zombie, staggering towards the living room. His eyes were still undead-like and saliva was running down his chin. "BRAINS!"
"Holy Moses!" Stan exclaimed, grabbing a chair and lifting it above his head about to inflict it on Soos until Dipper stopped him.
"Wait! There's a page here about curing zombification. It's gonna take a lot of formaldehyde."
One cup of formaldehyde, one teaspoon salt, two teaspoons paint thinner, one quart newt's blood. Y/n silently recited the ingredients.
"Ooh and cinnamon!" Mabel chimed in, delighted when she saw the page.
Y/n smirked. For taste, of course.
"Come on, Soos. Let's fix you up."
Dipper walked out, engrossed in the journal, "I can't believe it! All this time the author's secrets were hiding in plain sight!" he exclaimed. He retrieved the pen the agents had given him, using the black light to reveal hidden content. "A whole new chapterđof mysteries to explore..."
[ROLL CREDITS]
These pages were the ones Y/n had duplicated. It turned out the enchanted copier was truly potent, replicating the precise content of the page, invisible ink included. Swiftly getting herself a black light, Y/n reexamined the pages, this time under a different light â quite literally.
***
K HM P IYQBSE LBXYKU A QHSB
đ : ????
In letters secret, they intertwine,
A cipher's art, a coded design.
With a keyword's key, the code shall break,
Vigenere's dance, a puzzle to partake.
author's note: last short for the meantime (or forever, who knows?) i apologize for the weird style of this short, but i had fun making these. hope you have fun reading, too! as always, i love you guys. can't wait for season 2! warning: images might be too large and it might hurt ur eyes. the only thing i didn't modify was the one with the big dipper.
***
SHORTS 10: Revisiting the Pages [Takes place after "After All These Years"]
As soon as they got their hands on the third journal, Y/n wanted to re-read the pages. She even drew the journals to her chest in an embarrassing embrace. She was acting strangely, and she was aware of it, even smelling the parchment and ink. She dragged her fingers across the pages, feeling his handwriting indents.
She initially skimmed the pages, observing Ford's slow descent into insanity. She noticed changes in his writing, such as entries about Bill torturing his mind and even taking advantage of him in his sleep. She shook her head and decided to read them again another time.
Her gaze was drawn to the page where Ford talked about himself. Her sketch of him. But her intricate drawing was marred by red ink, which smudged his face to the point where his features were indistinguishable. Her brow furrowed at this image. Ford had to have done this after being betrayed by the demon and not feeling safe. She fumbled her way to the next page, where her face was supposed to be.
Her frown deepened as she imagined what Ford had gone through. She couldn't believe she hadn't noticed the warning signs sooner. How could she be so naive?
Rifling through the journal, she just noticed that all of her names were scribbled by black ink. It's like he wanted to erase her.
Half of the journal was empty, and she was about to close it when she noticed blue ink on one of the pages. She flipped to the next page and noticed Dipper's handwriting. He described the moment he discovered the journal. He introduced himself and listed some facts about himself.
So Stan wasn't lying about the birthmark. Dipper himself hadn't shown her that yet.
She went to the next page, and saw... a drawing of her.
After reading the final line, her hand went to her necklace, which was still in good condition after many years. Ford gave her the jewelry in the first place- it had to have been written in the journalâ and she only added magical properties for it to become indestructible.
SHORTS 9: Pterodactyl Problems [Takes place during "Bros Before Dinos"]
Dipper approached Y/n, who was standing in the church's nave. "Are you okay?" he wanted to know.
"I should be the one asking you that question," Y/n joked. "You know, that pterodactyl almost got you."
"Yeah, if it hadn't been for you saving me back there," Dipper admitted, rubbing his arm sheepishly. "Y/n, I-"
The pterodactyl jumped out, catching Y/n's legs in its mouth and trying to drag her down, but Dipper managed to grab her hand. Mabel, Soos, and Stan followed him and began pulling, hoping to free her, but the dinosaur was far more powerful than all four of them.
Despite this, they refused to give up.
Dipper gritted his teeth after mistaking Y/n's contorted face for pain. "Y/n, don't you dare let go, okay?"
Y/n was at a loss for words in this situation. She was perfectly fine and in no pain, but she was torn. She didn't want them to be pulled along, but she also didn't want to be eaten.
The pterodactyl fought back, pulling harder each time. Dipper's slipping shoes, which were losing traction, drew Y/n's attention. "Don't worry, Dipper," she reassured him. He appeared helpless, while she appeared assured, as the two exchanged ferocious stares.
She was yanked one more time, and his grip on her hand slipped, but she didn't fall because Dipper grabbed the pendant from her necklace. Y/n's gaze was fixed on his hands. "Dipper, it'll snap."
"No! Just- take my hand! " He held out one hand while the other was clasped around her necklace.
"No, you're gonna get pulled down, too!" Y/n yelled back. "You need to let go!"
Dipper was adamant in his refusal to listen to her pleadings. In the midst of the struggle, Y/n managed to exchange an uncertain look with Stan. They were both at a loss for what to do.
But at the moment, she does.
With one swift swipe, her hands came behind her neck and unhooked her necklace, and the force was shocking as she was quickly taken down, her gasp echoing. Dipper screamed her name into the darkness, but there was no response.
She counted for at least 7 seconds before her back struck the edge of the geyser. She rolled around till her face was in direct touch with the soil. Y/n took a deep breath and stood up, as if she were just viewing the sunset. She was just here 5 minutes ago, when they were being chased by the pterodactyl.
Speaking of the pterodactyl...
A loud hiss caught her attention, and her eyes followed the noise. Due to the crack of the floorboards being covered with debris, there weren't any light sources that could help her see in the darkness. But she could guess that the creature was lurking to the left of her. "You can come out, I'm not gonna hurt her."
Seemed like the dinosaur's instincts triggered the moment it heard her voice after the silence as it suddenly charged towards her, stomping its big, meaty claws. Y/n remained unmoving, observing its movements and before she knew it, the pterodactyl was already in front of her, its mouth widening and screaming at her face.
She merely blinked, her eyes slightly furrowed. "Rude," she said, "You do not scream in other's faces."
The pterodactyl closed its foodhole and simply tilted its head in curiosity, seeing that this human didn't have any evil intention. But it wanted to test the waters and began opening its mouth and slanting its head to properly fit her in its mouth.
But before she was about to be eaten, the two of them heard flapping sounds from the other side of the cavern. It was their young, wonkily flying around until it shoddily landed on the ground, producing a loud thud.
It was crying, letting out whines for helpâ and that sent Y/n into protective mode, suddenly having the need to help the creature. She stepped forward, but the mother, sensing her movement, suddenly jumped in between them, retaliating with a screech.
She reassured the bigger pterodactyl, placing her hands in front. She tried to tune its motherly instincts down. "Shh, shh, shh. I'm trying to help." She turned her voice into a whisper, going for the calm approach. Carefully, and slowly, she outstretched her hand and kept eye contact with the creature.
When the pterodactyl stilled and made no further movements, Y/n took it as a cue to proceed and placed her hand on its forehead. It was cold, and the texture of the scales gave her a tingling feeling. It blinked once, twice, thrice before it was finally comfortable with her touch. Her heart warmed when the mother pterodactyl leaned forward a bit to accept her touch.
"Let me help your flapling," she offered in a low voice, eyes shifting towards the young creature from behind it.
The mother finally relented, tramping to the side. Y/n made her way towards the smaller one who was still fretting and fussing, all the while letting out squeaks of discomfort. "What's wrong?" She mumbled, her hands not knowing where to place.
She saw its tummy rumbling, and she reached her hand towards the area in which the vibrating increased. The flapling didn't seem to care about the direct touch as Y/n proceeded to place her hand on its beak, attempting to open its mouth to inspect something inside. She sees an unusual bandaged limb stuck by its tonsils, flicking the uvula with its fingers.
"What the..." she questioned the phenomenon. She reached forward and hesitantly poked the arm, watching it move in response. She enclosed her hand around the bandaged branch and began pulling it out.
The flapling mad sounds of discomfort, its feet stomping around lightly in anticipation. Y/n dug her feet on the ground to increase her grip as the thing seemed to be holding itself back. She pulled some more and slowly it let up, revealing more of its bandaged arm. Next was a shoulder, then their torso, and eventually their face-
"Howdy!"
"You-!" Her speech was cut off when the young creature coughed up the rest of the man's body. "McGucket, right?" She asked. "I thought you're dead already," she wondered aloud, remembering the exact moment where the man was eaten right in front of them.
McGucket was still smiling widely, even after a somewhat traumatizing experience. His eyeballs were so far apart from each other that the girl didn't know if he was looking at her or not. The man feigned a curious expression. "Do I know you?!" He exclaimed.
Y/n stuttered out a response, "We- You- I was with the group of people here earlier? The one with the pig?"
"No idea!" She decided that it was impossible to converse with this guy. "Now, I don't know if I should thank you for pulling me out yer- uh, dinosaur but I almost ate that thang!" He grinned excitedly.
The mother pterodactyl hissed at the old man, but he was unperturbed as he danced around, laughing.
She could only stare horrifyingly at McGucket. She had never met this man in her life, and he had exemplified immense oddity, acted stranger than any other creatures she had encountered.
While the man was busy playing with his spoons, Y/n placed her hands on her hips as she was deep in thought. "I need to get out of here," The flapling and its mother happily played around, celebrating now that the baby's discomfort had ceased. She suddenly frowned as she remembered the events before she fell down here: Dipper's screams, Mabel and Soos' forlorn faces, Stan's reluctance. They all flashed through her mind.
Now her heart was at a crossroads.
"Ugh, I'm not even sure if I could show my face to them again. They probably think I'm dead." Her gaze shifted to the bigger pterodactyl, growling whenever McGucket made a stance towards them. "McGucket, please leave them alone."
The baby pterodactyl tried its best to avoid him, swerving left and right to dodge his grabby hands. "But I'm hungry!"
"So are they," she pointed out. "They probably want to eat you as much as you want to eat them. You should be thankful that they're sparing you."
She began playing with the twigs and sticks around her as she sat in boredom. The flapling noticed her and made its way towards the girl. It tried to take her attention by poking her with its beak, and it was successful when she turned her face and placed her hand on it. "What is it?" she asked.
The creature wordlessly nodded off to its mother, who was about to take off. The baby tried to flap its own wings, but its feet weren't floating off the ground.
It wants to learn how to fly like its mom.
So she stood back up and spent her time trying to teach the little one how to flyâ even though she didn't have the ability to do so in the first place, but she tried.
The flapling was a fast learner, just like she was. And the mother was proud, judging from the blank stare. It learned how to fly for the first time, and it even trusted her to climb on its back to know what it's like to soar in the skies. Even McGucket was given the chance to ride the creature around despite their misunderstanding from the beginning.
They spiraled around the cavern as much as they could, before they heard a ruckus from the other cave. "Y/n! Where the heck are you?"
Her lips formed a smirk as she recognized the voice. She was well aware of who would be searching for her. "Do you want to play a little prank on an old man?" She caressed the pterodactyl's scales.
A loud screech echoed down the tunnel, and Stan could see the pterodactyl's shadow approaching. "Here we go," Stan deadpanned, resigning himself to his fate.
The dinosaur encircled him. Stan gestured toward the pterodactyl. "Hey, I punched you in the face before, and I'm not afraid to do it again! Come at me!" He challenged the beast, taking an arrogant stance.
Stan feared the pterodactyl would not comprehend him as it charged at him. Stan screamed and covered his face in defense. The dinosaur eventually came to a standstill, and Stan heard hysterical laughter from behind the pterodactyl.
"What the-" He noticed Y/n sitting on the neck of the dinosaur. "Y/n?! What- what did you do that for?"
She was coming down from her laughter. "It was a prank. Never heard of a prank before? Even I knew what a prank was and I don't-"
"I know what a prank is!" Stan yelled angrily, and the pterodactyl opened its mouth as if to threaten him, forcing him to take a step back. "I'm just- how? How did this happen?" He gestured to the dinosaur.
Y/n leaped down from its neck as her hands caressed its meaty skin. "Long story. I'll tell you on the way home."
SHORTS 8: Stan's Birthday [Takes place after "I Always Have A Plan"]
It was a success when the Shack threw its first ever party to attract the youth. However, it occurred to Y/n as she realized that they had not held a separate party to commemorate the older man's birthday. June 15th. This irritated her because she felt compelled to make an effort despite the man's wishes not to go too much on something so insignificant.
Now she made it her mission to throw a big surprise party that will hopefully send him into a heart attackâ she was kidding. Or was she?
When she told Mabel of her plan, she had to cover the girl's mouth to prevent her from screaming excitedly. "Mabel, shh!" She hissed. That man's ears are too big for his own good. "It's supposed to be a secret!"
"I love surprise parties!" The braces-wearing girl squealed, twirling around. "Dipper and I are born birthday experts," she said, throwing an arm across her brother's shoulders.
Dipper pointed a finger gun at her. "We shared every birthday together so we know how to make them perfect."
"Alright," Y/n smiled. "I'm counting on you, guys. I guess I'll be the one distracting him while you guys do the planning."
"We need all hands on deck," Mabel said, reaching for her phone. "I'm calling for back-up," she hurried and dialed the numbers she obtained from her newfound friends, calling Soos for help. She walked downstairs, leaving the two.
Dipper didn't question Y/n's sudden decision to throw a surprise party for his great uncle, but he remained curious. Heck, he didn't even know that his birthday passed. But he felt warmth in his heart when he saw the way that she was willing to give him the best day ever, so of course he would help.
"What are you doing?" Stan deadpanned, not looking away from one of the control panels.
"Whatever do you mean?" Y/n asked with a slight smile, expecting Stan to question her behavior.
He rolled his eyes as if it was obvious. "You're doing that thing where you couldn't keep your hands still. Your tapping hurts my ears,"
"Well, you're an old man with huge ears after all, so of course you're sensitive to these noises," she replied easily, leaning back with her arms behind her neck.
"You only do that when you're nervous or anticipating something," he paused for a moment. "Are you hiding something from me?"
"I would never," Y/n breathed, her face morphing into an offensive expression. "I was just wondering if you'd like to go on a little expedition with me."
"Expe- what?" Stan questioned, glancing at her. "What's with the sudden activity? We haven't gone outside for the last thirty years."
"You mean we haven't gone outside together for the last thirty years," she easily corrected. "Come on, it'll be fun." She stood up and dusted her clothes.
He narrowed his eyes on her. "I'm suspicious of all of this." He spoke slowly, but after tossing the tools to the side, he relented. The two re-boarded the elevator, which took them to the top floor. She peered in through the vending machine's peeping hole. They quickly exited the multipurpose machine once the coast was clear. Y/n wondered where the gang was, but she had a feeling they were going to throw the party outside.
She led Stan outside, purposefully through the gift shop doorâthe exact opposite side of the Shack where the surprise was still going on. She was grateful for the events' precise timing. Stan wouldn't suspect anything because they walked out the door in front of them. From the corner of her eye, she saw a stray streamer flying aimlessly on the ground. Hopefully, Stan with his poor vision wouldn't notice. He didn't even question the disappearance of his employees and his niece and nephew.
"So, where are you taking me anyway?" Stan asked after a moment of walking idly around town. It took them about half an hour to exit the forest where the Mystery Shack resides. After crossing the wooden bridge, they were finally on the asphalt road. Thankfully, the streets were almost empty, but it was still a small town with people going to places they should go. She was also thankful that they minded their own business that day.
They passed by the Tent of Telepathy, Gleeful's Auto Sale, Greasy's Diner, a few more houses, until they rounded a corner and there was the local market at the other end of the avenue.
Y/n shrugged at his question. "We're going grocery shopping,"
"Well, you're unlucky," he faced her with a solemn smile. "I didn't bring my wallet-"
His words were stuck in his throat when she lazily raised her hand that held his auburn wallet. "You mean, this wallet?" She smirked.
Stan glared. "What are you planning..." He grouched.
"We've run out of food, Stan. What else are we supposed to do?"
He begrudgingly retrieved the shopping cart and began rolling his way in each aisle, Y/n in tow. She had the grocery list memorized in her head as she obtained what they needed. While strolling by the fresh goods area, Jimmy popped his head out from the corner with a smile.
Jimmy was the local grocer, ever the enthusiastic and perky teenager. Y/n flashed a kind smile at him. "Hi, Y/n!" He chirped. "Hey, Mr. Pines~!" He sang, already on his way to gather a dozen eggs. "Ya ready?"
Stan grinned, immediately shifting into a position. His legs were slightly apart as his body crouched. His hands were open and accepting as he eyed the eggs in the other person's arms, about to be transferred into the other. Y/n rolled her eyes playfully, moving the cart away for safety. They always seemed to do this every time Stan went to the market.
'Toss me a dozen eggs' was what they named the game.
But on the bright side, if Stan does catch the eggs, he gets to take it free, and no charge. But if even one egg slipped and fell to the ground, he gets nothing and he gets to pay for the cracked egg.
Stan was confident, though, and it didn't fade when he effortlessly secured them in his arms. "Ha! Nice throw, Jimmy!" Stan didn't forget to leave a compliment. If it wasn't for the boy's skill, he wouldn't have caught it properly.
Jimmy chuckled, impressed. He had his hands on either side of his hips. "Thanks for playing, Mr. Pines. 'Till next time," he retreated back to the storage room again.
All of the eggs Stan had captured were placed neatly on one side of the cart and they began pushing again. They didn't have to buy a lot of stuff so they were quick to check out. The bags they carried were light and soon their feet carried them back to the Mystery Shack.
"So you seriously forced me to go outside with you to go... grocery shopping?" Stan raised an eyebrow.
Y/n couldn't help but chuckle at that. "Maybe."
"That was it!?" Stan actually looked rather annoyed at the entire situation and she could only respond with an amused laugh.
"Yep! Now wasn't that fun?" She proudly smiled at him, to which he didn't reciprocate.
"I'm not having fun," he glared. "I'm not gonna agree to anything you offer ever again."
"Oh, come on!" Y/n expressed, her smile never leaving as she took the grocery bags inside and into the kitchen. She saw Mabel appearing behind Stan while he was busy glaring at her, showing an enthusiastic thumbs upâ which only means that they were done with everything.
Well. that was fast.
"Okay, Stan, you caught me," Y/n raised her hands in faux defeat. "I brought you with me to go grocery shopping. But I've actually been wanting to expedite with you. I have these creatures I've been taking care of, but you might need some safety glasses before going to the site." The lie slipped easily from her lips. Stan kept his gaze at her, and his eyes became narrower and narrower in every sentence.
He kept quiet, but his hands remained on his hips.
"Now, we don't have access to either of our safety glasses, so we might need a makeshift one. Uh..." she looked around for something in the kitchen and settled for... "this one!" she said, holding up a random washcloth by the sink. "Here, wear it."
"What?!" Stan exclaimed. "Why do I need to wear one?"
"Um, because I don't feel pain?" She replied as if it was obvious. "And the site is very... bright and colorful. I hope you don't get sick of it." She said slowly, her story gradually falling apart. But the description reminded her of Rainbow-Blooded Equestrians she and Ford had an arm-wrestling match with that lasted for 30 hours.
Stan groaned. "Now I'm having second thoughts."
"Just- just put it on!" Y/n said, frustrated. She just needed Stan to be blindfolded. Was that so much to ask? "You can remove it once we're there."
He reluctantly put on the cloth around his eyes after handing the glasses to her. "Couldn't I put it on when we're near the site?"
Y/n resisted the urge to roll her eyes and bang her head against the wall. Of course Stan decided to be smart and calculating that day. "Good point, but we're actually nearer than you think." She retorted lightly. "Now, hold my hand, and follow the sound of my voice."
Stan wobbled around as he tried to step his foot on the ground. He was voicing out noises of discomfort of not being able to see while Y/n was happily guiding him towards the side of the Mystery Shack where a surprise was waiting for him.
Y/n made sure that her voice was loud for everyone else in the party to hear, taking that as their cue to hide. Everyone hid and managed to fit behind the table. "Okay, just walk over here," they hear Y/n's voice from the corner of the Shack. "And... stop." Y/n placed Stan in a spot where he could see everything.
There was a huge banner with the text saying, "HAPPY BIRTHDAY STAN!" with streamers and balloons hanging from the trees. The tables were filled with food and Y/n wondered how they prepared it quickly. Then again, they were outside for almost 2 hours.
"Okay. On the count of three, you're gonna remove your blindfold..." She ran to the side and shouted the following words. "3, 2, 1. Now!"
Stan pulled the cloth away from his head and adjusted his eyes to the lighting. Y/n handed him his glasses and as if on cue, the twins and their friends jumped out from the table. "Surprise! Happy Birthday Grunkle Stan!"
"Happy Birthday, Mr. Pines!" the others greeted.
"What...?" Stan was lost for words, looking at the scene in front of him. Mabel wore the biggest grin, while Soos had just thrown a handful of confetti. Grenda and Candy were also present, but Y/n was sheepishly bouncing on her heels.
Stan turned his head towards her. "So this was the reason why you deceived me."
Y/n's smile remained. "It was worth it, wasn't it?"
He wasn't able to provide an answer as the kids surrounded him with big smiles and hugs. "Happy Birthday, Grunkle Stan! Y/n told us pies are your favorite, but we didn't know which one specifically, so we have pecan pie, apple pie, pumpkin pie, key lime pie. Lazy Susan and Soos' Abuelita helped, but it's not a birthday without cake so we didn't forget about that one!" Mabel relayed the information to Stan, who was rendered speechless. He was left utterly stunned, his eyes widened in amazement. It was a rare expression for Stan to wear.
"Mr. Pines?" Soos called from beside him. "Are you crying?"
"N-no!" Stan quickly denied, looking away from them. He choked back a sob as he yelled, "I'm just sweating through my eyes! Come on, everybody, let's eat pie!"
"Yay!"
***
It was already nighttime when the duo found themselves back in the basement. It had gone quiet, the remnants of the party dying down from the excitement. The girl silently sat back on her chair after carefully placing the last slice of cake by her table. In the darkness, the older man with her brought out a lighter and a small candle, placing it on the cake after lighting it up.
The fire from the candle flickers, casting a soft glow that reflects the atmosphere.
It wasn't just Stan's birthday.
It was always a tradition on every birthday to make a wish before blowing out the candle. And in that moment, in the silence of the portal room, their hearts seemed to intertwine as they yearned for the same thing: to bring the real Stanford back.
The two exchanged glances, nodding as if to say, "I've always got your back."
They'll bring him back.
***
author's note:
HI YALL! welcome to another set of shorts! these are original ones, and will be composed of 4-5 shorts! no codes this time, but prepare for lotta ones in the second season ;) (no way, confirmed second season wowie)
anyways, happy birthday to the original pines twins! in a way, this is my belated birthday present for them. it's all up to u what to give your old man :)
keep on a look out for... anything honestly. sometimes i might feel silly and change things. my brain is getting foggy from writing so i apologize for the mistakes and cheesy writing. i might forget anything important, but i'm sure future me will handle it and add it to the next one. we'll see.
as always, i love you guys so much. i appreciate your comments and they make me amuse every time. i read them all!!! keep commenting!!! i love u !!!
Page 15: Heist Movie (Takes place after "Sacrifices for Your Sibling")
"Twelve bucks a ticket?" Stan questioned as he handed everyone the tickets. "Pony Heist better be the best movie ever made!"
Pony Heist had been the talk of the town. The town being the entire Mystery Shack with Mabel as the only population. She had been wanting to go see this movie, and what better way to enjoy it than watching it with her family?
"I wrote a list of hilarious jokes to yell out during the movie. Pony Heist? More like BALONEY Heist! Right?"
Y/n couldn't help but snort at that. If she ever had a weakness, it was bad jokes. She had a fondness for them. Dipper looked to his right and hid his smile upon hearing her chortle.
Mabel grinned. "See? Y/n gets me!"
"That's because she likes bad jokes," Stan deadpanned as if it was obvious, making Y/n pout.
"Hey, don't ridicule my humor, old man." Y/n crossed her arms. "What are we waiting for? The movie's about to begin!"
So Y/n, Dipper, Mabel, Soos, and Stan entered the cinema, chanting "Movies! Movies! Movies!"
An unsuspecting candy fell out of Mabel's sweater and Thompson managed to notice it and picked it up. "Hey, you stop! There is no outside food or drink allowed in the theater!"
The five of them frowned in annoyance. "Well, it's just one candy," Mabel reasoned.
"Yeah! I wanna talk to the manager!" Stan placed his hands on his hips.
Thompson glared. "I am the manager! Your family is banned!"
And there they were, sitting on the pavement outside the cinema. Mabel pouted. "No ponies..."
"No explosions," Soos sighed.
That was it. She's not going to let this go any further. Y/n stood up. "Are we just gonna let Thompson do that to us?"
"Yeah! We are not going down like this!" Dipper followed her. "I've got a plan to break in."
The five huddled together and formed a plan to get in. Y/n and Stan dealt with the breaking in part and the distraction to get the other employees to chase them. Soos, disguised as a delivery guy, hauled a huge box with a Dipper inside of it. Dipper managed to reach a panel that controls the displays for the cinemas, including the names of the movies showing.
He deliberately changed one of the movie's titles to " Thompson Drinks Popcorn Butter' with the manager eventually noticing it. "What?! No, I don't! Thompson immediately interjected, stomping towards the cinema in hopes of changing it.
Now the counter was unoccupied, giving Mabel a chance to climb inside a huge case of syrup and began covering herself in its sticky, sugary treat. "This is my favorite part!" She yelled out, not knowing that Thompson was near.
"Hey!"
Mabel escaped in time before Thompson could find her, climbing on the walls and across the ceiling until she reached one of the main vents. She managed to open one without the use of any tools, making one wonder if Mabel really had secret super strength or the cinema had just poor maintenance. Y/n was willing to bet on the latter.
The vent from the outside was opened by none-other than the brown-haired gal and that was their cue to climb aboard and went on a journey to the correct cinema where the Pony Heist was showing. Dipper kicked open the next ventilation bars and before they knew it, they landed exactly in the screening room where they got to see the entire view of the movie without the uncomfortable cramped up space.
Yet, even with the freedom to move anywhere inside the screening room, the family remained as closed as they could on a lone couch. Y/n, Mabel, and Dipper sat on the ground, while Soos and Stan sat on the sofa.
And not even when the movie reached its midpoint was Stsn immersed by the pony movie. The narrator told the story, "But the ponies are filled withâ TNT!" Said ponies crashed and exploded in one big boom.
The gang laughed at the occurrence. Mabel brought out her page of Pony Heist jokes and read it aloud for the crowd below. "'Pony Heist'? More like BALONEY HEIST! Am I right?!"
Everyone in the cinema laughed, enjoying the joke. Mabel retreated back to the couch and gave Dipper a high-five. In the corner of her eyes, Y/n noticed Thompson on a small TV screen with them in the room. He was holding a huge bottle of butter. "Hey, look!" She pointed, garnering the family's attention to the monitor.
Thompson flitted his eyes from left to right before drinking the gallon of butter without a care in the world. Everyone laughed as Mabel took a picture with her camera.
"I'd do the same though-" Soos chimed in.
***
Page 26: Petting Zoo (Takes place after "Exchanging Bosses and Bodies")
Good ol' farmer Sprott had recently made his farm into a temporary petting zoo. Mabel invited everyoneâ including Wendy to a trip on said farm. They begrudgingly agreed and now they arrived at the petting zoo.
"I'm gonna pet you, I'm gonna pet you, oh-ho! You better believe I'm gonna pet you!" Mabel said to the animals she passed by, goats and sheep alike. It was relatively normalâ and boring, until a strange creature caught Mabel's brown eyes.
She gasped, running towards a certain eight-legged cow named Octavia, her name written on a yellow banner above. Dipper and Y/n soon followed after her. It was peculiar, the cow indeed having 8 legs placed randomly around her body.
Y/n hasn't seen this type of cow before. The other strange cows she had discovered were Cow Circlesâ cows coated with designs of otherworldly mathematical precision from horns to hooves (as described by Ford).
"More limbs means more hugs!" Mabel cheered.
Everyone observed closer. "Whoa! I didn't think nature would allow this!" Dipper remarked in awe.
"Yeah!" Stan voiced, turning to Sprott, "Hick farmer! What gives?"
The man was leaning casually against the trunk of the tree. "Octavia? Well, she's just another blessin' from the toxic sludge running off the Mud Flaps factory."
They glanced behind Sprott, where a goat was absently drinking from the toxic river before it grew another headâ and died. Y/n noticed the factory being named 'Northwest Mud Flaps', and she just wondered what the toxic sludge contained.
Mabel laughed as Octavia licked her face. "I could pet this cow forever!"
Sprott rubbed his nose. "Well, get your pettin' done now 'cause I'm gonna eat 'er come cow eatin' season."
Wendy, Mabel, Soos, and Dipper gasped while Stan's eyes widened. Y/n grimaced at the thought.
"So you wanna eat the freak to gain its mutant powers. I respect that." Stan commented.
Y/n elbowed his side. "Don't call it a freak," she harshly whispered.
Before the group started to walk away, Mabel pulled on the old man's arm. "Grunkle Stan! We can't let Octavia be eaten!"
"Come on, Mabel! Cows are delicious!" Stan shrugged.
Mabel frowned, hugging Octavia's nose. "But we love her!"
Stan stared at Mabel petting the clueless cow, who was about to be turned into a burger (Sprott was holding two buns from a distance, imagining Octavia as a hamburger). Suddenly, Octavia licked him, making Stan sigh in defeat.. "Warm up the truck."
Y/n smiled at Stan's disgruntled reaction to the cheering around him. The group came up with a plan to wait until closing time to do the mission.
It was now 6PM and eventually, everyone else in the petting zoo left and one of the employees added the small 'CLOSED' sign by the entrance. The plan was on the go.
Soos sat on the roof of the truck, daliang the phone number of Sprott's farm. Not long after, the old phone from inside the barn rang and the farmer answered. "Hi! I'm calling from "Pictures of Tractors Monthly"! Please hold for an important message!" Soos said, holding up his portable keyboard. He began playing a tune and sang, "Da-ra-ta-ra-to! Ta-ra-ta-pa-da-ba-bo!"
While the farmer was distracted, the rest of the Pines loaded Octavia on the back of the truck.
"This is definitely a real message- ta-ra-pa-po!" Soos serenaded.
Once Octavia was safely tucked in the back of the truck, the gang entered the vehicle and Stan drove off in a hurry. Just then did Sprott notice the theft. "They're stealin' Octavia! Emmett! D'Shawn! Close the gate!"
While the truck was speeding away, the gate they were heading straight towards closed automatically and Stan made a sharp turn to the sheep pen, breaking some fences.
"Sheep! Dodge! Dodge!" Mabel screamed.
Stan swerved around the livestock, the truck almost tipping over. "Brace yourselves!" Stan yelled, heading towards a randomly placed ramp in the end of the pen. Everyone in the truck shrieked as the truck drove on a ramp, jumping over hay.
Serves Sprott right for building an escape ramp.
The gang waited until they were far enough from the petting zoo and Stan stopped the vehicle. They opened the trunk and Octavia walked out, mooing
"Goodbye, Octavia," Mabel said, "Here's a little something to remember us by."
Stan stuck a Mystery Shack sticker on Octavia's hind and smacked her back as farewell. Octavia moved forward and the group waved and said their goodbyes. "Bye!"
"Goodbye, Octavia!"
"Have beautiful babies!"
"I love you!"
Stan smiled. "She was alright for a mutant," he said, looking over at Y/n, and she nodded in approval at the correct nickname.
Octavia the eight-legged cow celebrated her freedom by sweetly eating grass. A bird passed by, and suddenly Octavia shot green lasers from her eyes, knocking out the bird as it fell from the sky, blackened and burnt. The moment it plummeted to the ground, Octavia stuck her mutated, long tongue to pull the bird to her mouth, aggressively eating the bird.
"Run," Stan told the terrified group, but Y/n was staring at it in awe, her mind reeling. Mabel stopped to take a picture of the cow's glowing eyes.
"Well, that was a fun day!"
***
KZHG. OVGâH HVV SLD
đ: reverse
NUMBERS IN BOLD, THEY CATCH THE EYE,
A PUZZLE KEY, DON'T PASS THEM BY.
THEIR SIGNIFICANCE, YOU MUST DISCERN,
A CLUE TO SOLVE, A LESSON TO LEARN.
#1: Cuckoo Clock (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
Soos had the most original idea ever: what if he is the host of his own show where he does what he does best? And what is he good at? Fixing! So he went ahead and used Y/n's room as his set for the show. Y/n didn't mindâ as long as he doesn't wreck anything and that he only does it once. It might sound like a harsh consideration and she trusts Soos, but her room is her safe haven. It's the only place where she could get peace.
So Soos excitedly set up on her bed so that it faced him. His cool keyboard was placed behind him to provide him with any sound effects. Y/n left him to his devices and went down to the basement for a moment.
"Hey, dudes! Welcome to 'Fixin' It With Soos', the only home "Fix It" show that I edited myself on my own computer." Soos could already imagine the effects that he's adding to the video once he reaches home. "Today I have this broken cuckoo clock." He picked up the clock. "As you can see, it's tore up from the floor up. Stan knocked it down the other day by accident."
Knocked down meaning Stan repeatedly beat it up with a bat, screaming at it to stop.
"I'm gonna fix it up, and when I'm done, Stan will rate my handiwork on the "Awesome-o-meter"." He took out a chart with a cartoony thermometer and words plastered on it.
A few minutes of duct tape and wood glue later, Soos somehow put it back together, but it didn't look functional. Not moments later, it already fell apart. "Almost there! Although, something off... Ah-ha! It needs decorations!"
Mabel walked into the scene, drinking a box of orange juice. "Oooh! Make it leopard print!"
The two proceeded to add more enhancements to the cuckoo clock, which now had an attached beach house with more miniature birds as friends. He even named them respectively.
Another montage of cuckoo clock repairing later, Y/n had finally come up to the surfaceâ doing so as discreetly as possible before getting herself a classic Pitt cola. She entered through the living room's door and there she saw Soos, Mabel, and Stan with a draped object on a pedestal in the middle of them.
"Y/n! Perfect timing." Soos smiled. "It's the grand unveiling of Mr Pines' brand new Cuckoo Clock!"
"You've joined forces with Mabel. This is an unsettling development," Stan grumbled as Y/n took a sip from her cola.
Soos uncovered the cuckoo clock. "Voila!" and it is revealed to make music, light up the place and more decorations Soos and Mabel wanted, for example the slide and the boomboxes. Y/n's eyes widened and her gaze shifted to Stan who crossed his arms. "So, Stan, What do you think?"
"Why is it permanently set to 1:50?"
"Its hands are in the air, like it just doesn't care! So, one to ten, what do you give it?" Soos carried the cuckoo clock in his arms closer to Stan.
The old man scratched his head. "Well, it doesn't make that horrible Cuckoo sound anymore, so... I don't know, ten out of ten, whatever."
Soos was very happy and surprised, and dropped the Cuckoo Clock, destroying it.
***
#2:Golf Cart (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
"Y/n, just one last episode I swear!" Soos begged on his knees.
"Okay, okay!" Y/n quickly replied, pulling him to his feet. "Just don't do that again." She sighed, placing a hand on her forehead. "Alright. You can film one more, but you know you can always do it in your room, right?"
"I know, but I don't want Abuelita watching me. Here is a safe space," he expressed with his arms wide. "But I think two episodes are enough considering my computer couldn't take any more rendering."
"I understand, Soos," she nodded. "Okay, go ahead."
Dipper and Wendy were outside of her room when she walked out. Wordlessly, she let the two inside of her room before walking out and closing the door. She couldn't wait to just lie down and sleep peacefully.
"Okay! You guys are here. Are you guys ready to be a part of this amazing show?"
"Of course, man. We'll support you," Wendy assured.
After setting up the camera, Soos stood from behind a table with a soldering iron. "Hey dudes! And welcome back to "Fixin' it with Soos," Soos said, while Dipper and Wendy were standing behind him, "the show where I always forget that I'm leaning on the soldering iron,"
Of course he would forget.
A few minutes later, Soos came back with a bandaged hand. "What needs fixing today?" He asked the two people.
"Well, me and Dipper were just doing normal work stuff with the golf cart..." Wendy began, telling the events of earlier. "So now the cart's busted for some reason. You think you can fix it so we can finish our stunt?"
"You have called upon my fix-it powers. I accept this call, Wendy," Soos said with a serious tone.
Meanwhile, the two were left confused. "Huh? What call?" Wendy questioned.
"The Call... of POWER!"
"What's happening right now?"
Soos whispered, I'll show you guys later. Oh no! A bat! Laser eyes, go! Boom."
Dipper blinked. "Still in the dark over here."
The 3 went outside to inspect the wrecked golf cart. Soos and Dipper changed into jumpsuits while Wendy took the couch outside to read a magazine. "It's time to fix the golf cart. At the end of the show, Dipper and Wendy will rank my handyman-ship from 1 to 10." His voice then dropped into a whisper next to Dipper. "Vote 10!"
"Happy to do it, dude." Dipper smiled. "Hey, do you think a girl would think I look cool in this jumpsuit?" He laughed nervously. "I mean..." He kept laughing.
In a defeated voice, Soos laid a hand on the younger boy's shoulder. "Some things, even Soos can't fix."
Not wasting any time, Soos and Dipper began fixing the cart. They opened the hood and Soos fiddled with the interior parts of the vehicle until he found the problem and fixed it with a wrench. "Huh, looks like a problem with the fuel injector. Dipper, try the engine now."
Dipper walked to the cart and started the engine successfully. "Hey! You did it, man. It works!"
"My fix-it power has been unleashed!"
"Why do you keep saying stuff like that?"
Another montage had passed of Soos adding embellishments and other augmentations to the cart. Y/n walked out of the Shack. It seemed like every time she knew that Soos would do an episode of his show, she would only arrive at the part where Soos is doing the unveiling of his final product.
"Y/n! Perfect timing!" Soos said it again once he noticed her. "I was just about to show Dipper and Wendy the new golf cart!"
Dipper's eyes widened when he saw her. Dang it, I changed my clothes too soon. His mind revolved around that one thought.
"Alright, let's see it," Y/n said, casually sipping onâ you guessed it, Pitt Cola.
"Behold!" He revealed the redesigned cart, filled with memorabilia and painted designs. Everything was different and Y/n didn't know what to say, but this new golf cart just screamed danger. "So let's make this jump!"
"Jump?" Y/n tilted her head.
The three went ahead and climbed aboard the golf cart, Soos as the driver and that's when Y/n noticed a giant ramp placed in the middle of the clearing. Y/n merely watched from where she stood as Soos began driving the golf cart at maximum speed, but it didn't seem fast enough to cover the leap.
"I don't think we have enough speed to make it," Dipper said wearily.
"Hit the nitrous boosters!" Soos replied confidently.
"Aren't those illegal?" questioned Wendy.
Soos only cackled. "You bet your life they are, baby!" He pressed the middle of the steering wheel (which was a literal boat wheel) and the boosters came to life, immediately adding speed.
The cart went through the ramp at a greatest speed as Wendy and Dipper screamed happily. "We're clearing it! We're clearing it!" Dipper yelled.
"So, what score do I get, from one to ten?"
The other two chanted. "Ten out of ten! Ten out of ten!"
"Thanks, guys!"
The trio didn't realize thatâ they hadn't landed yet. The golf cart was still in mid-air, but maybe the roof that they were heading straight towards might be a stark reminder that they might justâ
CRASH!
"Oh my god, are you guys okay?!" Y/n screamed hysterically when the golf cart straight-up collided with the Shack's wooden roof tiles. They were able to get off before the disaster but that didn't mean it didn't hurt when they rolled on the ground not-so gracefully.
She went ahead and checked if they were somewhat fine. Wendy had scratches, Dipper had a bruise on his elbows, while Y/n was sure that one of Soos' legs was broken.
She was also sure that Dipper was having a concussion from the way he was shamelessly clinging onto her.
But none of that mattered when Stan went outside and called for the Shack's handyman. "Soos! I think the roof is broken! Can you fix it for me?"
Ep 3: Color (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
"What's your favorite color, Gravity Falls?"
Y/n and Mabel proceeded to ask every person this question. Ranging from common ones to absurd ones- like seriously, what the heck is a Magic Vision poster?
"What about you, Y/n? What's your favorite color?"
"Anything? But I love yellow the most," she answered truthfully. "But really. It changes everyday."
Mabel grinned. "Interesting answer! Just like you, Y/n."
Y/n didn't have time to think whether she should be offended or not because she had already gone to Stan's office. "What's your favorite color, Grunkle Stan?"
He was busy rummaging through suitcases around the room when his great niece asked the question. Y/n almost knew the answer as she had asked the question before, and was again met with the same awkward and boring answer.
"None."
"What?!" Mabel sputtered.
"I don't have a favorite color." Stan stood his ground, not sparing her a glance. "I don't even like colors."
Mabel was exasperated, throwing her arms up in hope. "Not even... rainbows?"
"Beats me, I've never seen a rainbow."
"WHAT?!" She screamed so loudly and before Y/n knew it, she was being dragged to the twins' room, stating it was a 'color emergency'. Surprisingly, Grenda and Candy were already there, while Dipper had just come in after the two.
The four sat on Dipper's bed, while Mabel was on the opposite side with the camera pointed at them like an interview. "Alright guys, how can we get Grunkle Stan to see a rainbow? I need ideas, people!"
Y/n sat idly beside Dipper, her hands intertwined in silence. She thought about the process of obtaining rainbows from the sky, or taking Stan to a unicorn's base and getting them to generate rainbows to their hearts' content.
It was until Candy came out with her own ideas that made Y/n shake off her plans. "What if we reflect the rainbow from the falls into Stan's window?"
Dipper and Candy exchanged enthusiastic high-fives while Y/n tilted her head. "But-"
"Yeah!" Grenda bellowed after drinking a whole gallon of expired milk. She carelessly fell off the bed and began sleeping.
Y/n almost helped the poor girl until Candy stretched out a hand. "It's fine, she does this."
The five- excluding Grenda since she still had to recover from the potential food poisoning- began to commence their scheme. After randomly finding a lone body mirror lying in the parlor room of the Shack, Y/n, Candy, and Dipper set up Soos' truck in front of a waterfall. Y/n guided the two carriers to the right angle where the mirror would perfectly reflect the water directly into Stan's office.
Dipper and Candy were wearing sunglasses as looking at the harsh light that the glass would reflect might literally blind someone. So Y/n made sure to let Mabel know that. She must've had a spare pair of glasses for Stan, right?
Sure enough, screams coming from the said man reverberated across the forest. His screams of agony were so resonating deep within the woods making the birds that lay peacefully, fly away at the noise.
The three sprinted back to the Mystery Shack and went straight to Stan's office to see Soos quickly putting the fire out with a fire extinguisher. Stan was limping as Mabel tried to assist him but he only muttered sounds of annoyance.
"I'll get the medkit," Dipper said in the midst of awkward silence before going away in big strides. Y/n and Candy merely stared at the situation that had developed.
As Mabel supported Stan towards the yellow couch, he screamed louder than before, "I HATE COLOR MORE THAN EVER!"
***
Ep 4: Art (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
"Okay! Ready?" Mabel asked Y/n, who stood behind the camera once more.
"Yep." Y/n replied. "Are you?"
"Never better!"
Her eyebrows furrowed. "But that's not...-"
"Let's get the ball rolling!"
Mabel's enthusiasm had Y/n shaking her head. "Okay. Recording in 3... 2... 1..."
"Art! It's all around us! From the big triangles of the desert, to those pens that go like.. Brooop! Brooop!" She tilted said pen on her hand. "No one knows what art means or where it comes from, but one thing is for sure: I'm great at it!" She shrugged as casually as she could.
On the table were papers with different scribbles of colors as Mabel presented one by one. "At age 2, I was naturally gifted." It was a paper full of blue squiggly lines.
"At age 5, I was a master of portraits." It was a supposed picture of Dipper as a blue stickman.
"Age 7 was a time of free exploration!" She presented a painting of a rainbow court - a court with the occupants being literal rainbows.
Mabel leaned against the statue placed in the middle of the hallway. "But everything changed when I saw this amazing caricature!" She took out a drawing of Dipper with an entirely different art style. His head was uncharacteristically- or characteristically larger and his other facial features were exaggerated in size.
"Gimme that, gimme that!" Dipper voiced, magically materialized beside Y/n before snatching hte paper from her hands.
"What could make it even better you ask? I give you..." Mabel extracted a paper from her pocket. "The Cat-icature!"
It was a gray cartoon cat head with a hat similar to Dipper's. "Just compare this amazing likeness to Dipper!" She glided over towards her brother.
"That doesn't look anything like me-"
"You're right it does look exactly like you! But I didn't just draw Dipper. I'm planning on making more and selling it! I just need to find the perfect entrepreneur who would sell this!"
The two proceeded to go and find Stan and reel him in for the business proposal. Mabel had prepared the cat-icatures she made of Wendy, Soos, Stan, Waddles, and even Y/n and placed them all on the dining table where Stan spectated closely.
"Uh, it's just the same crummy cat face with a different hat each time- except for Y/n and Waddles," he said, specifically pointing at her caricature of an orange tabby with a daisy necklace as a collar.
"Exactly!" Mabel leaned forward. "And I sell 'em for 10 dollars each."
"You need an agent? I am now your agent."
Y/n had never cackled so loudly.
***
Soon enough, Stan had put up a stall that would sell cat-icatures for 10 dollars. It was a commission type thing where people would come and have Mabel draw them as cats as quickly as a minute. The word spread like wildfire and more people fell in line for a cat-icature of their own. Stan happily took all the money. "Mabel! These cat-icatures are sellin' like hotcakes!"
Mabel, who was sitting on the table across the stall, appeared bored. "Cat-icatures are good. But I've moved on to the next level. Behold... " she hauled out a giant cat and on its stomach was a drawn face of a man. "Humani-cat-icatures!"
Everyone paused upon seeing the giant cat. But then all of the customers who wanted to buy the cat-icatures wanted to buy the humani-cat-icatures instead. Their hollers were louder than before. Stan had the biggest smile he wore. "Somebody get this girl more cats!"
An hour of collecting stray cats from the back alleys later, Mabel was in a room surrounded by angry cats who refused to have their stomachs painted. Mabel's hair was disheveled and her sweater looked ripped. Her camera was propped on a crate as she videoed herself stepping closer to a cat.
"That's it for Mabel's guide to art, where we learned that sometimes you have to suffer for your art." She said towards the camera before talking to a dark cat. "Here, kitty, kitty-"
The cat jumped and attacked Mabel in her face. Mabel fell to the ground, screaming as she tried to get away from its sharp claws. "AHH! Y/n, help!!!" She began giggling. "It actually kinda tickles."
[disclaimer: some episodes of mabel's guide to life could not be found due to technical issues. luckily, soos managed to salvage the important ones. enjoy! -mabel]
Ep 1: Dating (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
Mabel saw Dipper filming his investigations and thought that she wanted to do that as well. To have her own TV show where she talks about her interests and color people intrigued. She got a more modern recorder that Soos found in his attic and let the girl borrow for her show.
All she needed was a cameramanâ or rather, a camerawoman.
"Hey, Y/n! Wanna be on my show as my co-host?"
Dipper, having heard of Mabel's offer, immediately objected. "Hey, what gives, she's my co-host."
Mabel scoffed playfully, waving a dismissive hand. "Don't worry, Dips, you'll get your partner back. I just need Y/n to hold the camera for me! No biggie."
Y/n raised a pointer finger. "Uh, actuallyâ"
The other twin ignored the first comment despite the blush in his cheeks. "You can just prop up the camera on a surface. Y/n and I still need to film more episodes."
"I'll help you, Mabel," Y/n said with a smile, overlooking Dipper's glare from beside her. She turned to face him as she shrugged. "I'll help both of you. Just don't clash your schedules with one another."
Dipper hesitantly relented, sighing. "Fine. We're filming the Moth Man tonight, okay?"
She nodded. "Okay."
"Okay!" Mabel clapped her hands. "Come on, Y/n! I need your help with the props!" Before the two could leave the room, she pointed at her brother. "And don't leave, I'm gonna need your help later!"
While Dipper's set was more cheap (but it was cute), Mabel's props were made with more effort and it showed. It was full of glitters, sparkles, gems, jewels, and glue. Tons of glue. Waddles was peacefully sleeping while Mabel placed the various colorful stones on its fat side. She used what looked like icing to spell out "Mabel's Guide To" as some sort of a title screen.
"Alright, we got the photo for the title," Mabel grinned, swiping a sweat on her forehead.
"So what guides are you gonna do?"
"Oh, a lot," Mabel gushed. "Everything life could offer: fitness, foods, sports, make-up, and more!"
And more she did. The two began setting up what Mabel's studio is supposed to look like. Mabel draped a light green cloth like a curtain for her background, while Y/n placed a white sheet on the table. Two of Mabel's favorite stuffed animals sat beside her as her guests as she placed mugs for them. Two light bulbs were placed inside cardboard boxes as her lights.
She sat on the chair while Y/n checked the camera's settings. "So, Soos gave this to you?"
"Yep, specifically for my show. So, are we ready?"
"What episode are we doing again?"
She raised her arms in joy. "Mabel's Guide to Dating!"
"Great! Dating." Y/n tried to match her enthusiasm. "Okay, I'm gonna count down and you're just gonna do your best."
"I always do my best." The camera rolled and Y/n counted down until she gestured for her to begin. "As we all know, I'm a dating expert. In fact, I can't get the boys to leave me alone!" She suddenly stood. "You know what you did, Zack!" She screamed, startling the camerawoman a bit.
Y/n feigned a confused stare from behind the camera, but she trusted Mabel to know what she was doing.
"Okay, cut," Mabel signaled and Y/n stopped recording. "Now we need to get Grunkle Stan, Soos, and Dipper."
"What for?"
"Oh, you'll see!"
The three were gathered quite easilyâ except for Stan who accepted but only because he was promised baconâ and now they sat in three separate chairs with a huge sign that says 'CONTESTANTS' hanging above them.
Soos was excited, Dipper was still slightly annoyed seeing Y/n helping his sister instead of him, while Stan was just bemused with the whole thing.
"Andâ action! Today we're gonna test the date-ability of three of Gravity Falls' swinging-est bachelors. Soos!"
Y/n pointed the camera at him. "Get ready to fall in love, America! Am I, am I looking at the right camera?"
"Over here, Soos," she told him.
"Dipper!"
He crossed his arms. "Who are you even making this for?" Such a baby.
"Grunkle Stan!"
"I'm only here 'cause you promised bacon." On cue, Mabel flung a bacon over her head, directly onto Stan's mouth. "I'm pacified!"
Mabel walked towards the camera. "And now for a simple 9,000 question dating quiz." She said before presenting three long papers.
The three men slash boys were transferred to the living room and they answered the quiz. The two girls watched them think of their answers differently. Mabel nudged her elbows into Y/n's. "Y/n, you wanna take my quiz? I have 1 more extra!"
"I do love quizzes..." Y/n admitted, "But I don't think I can ace this particular quiz."
"You don't need to ace it, you just need to answer honestly!"
"No."
Mabel let out a chuckle. "Heh, anyway, while they're busy working, let's film various animals getting all the love!"
***
A montage of Mabel forcing two of several kinds of animals to date later, and the results were in. The boys were back in their seats as Mabel brought their results. "Grunkle Stan, on a scale from one to five, you scored a three."
"Yes! Yes!"
"This will limit your dating pool to widows, lady plumbers and convicts." Mabel read.
"I still consider this a victory."
She walked over to Dipper. "Dipper. Your score is... eesh! You know, scores don't really matter. You should just focus on being you." She tried to reassure, flitting her gaze between him and the camera from across the room.
Mabel hurriedly skipped towards Soos. "Soos, on a scale from one to five you scored.. a twelve?"
"My grandma was right all along. I am the world's most perfect man!"
Soos stood up and raised his arms. Out of nowhere, three birds flew their way at him. "And cut!" Mabel shouted. "Thank you all for your participation." She smiled at them as they hastily walked out of the room. "Now I just need to film my final thoughts. You did so great, Y/n!"
"I just held the camera."
"Yeah, and I couldn't have done this show without your huge help!" She pulled her into an embrace. "Hugs!"
***
Ep 2: Fashion (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
For this episode, Mabel had called up both Candy and Grenda. "Okay, girls, we're gonna do a Mabel's Guide to Fashion!"
"Great idea, Mabel!" Candy nodded.
Grenda gushed. "You're the most fashion expert out of all of us!"
Seeing the huge pile of sweaters with various colors and designs proved Grenda's statement. Y/n couldn't figure out how it fit her bags the first time the twins came here, but she saw tons of yarn that Mabel might have used to sew more sweaters for half of the summer.
So to start the episode, Mabel wore her unique sweaters and struck poses, Grenda narrating in the background. Dipper was even pulled in for a short cameo, getting him to wear glasses. As Mabel strutted across him with a confident walk, Dipper was writhing with awkwardness. "So wait, what do you want me to do?"
"Flip up your glasses!" Grenda harshly whispered from beside Y/n, while said girl was trying not to laugh.
"Uh, like this?" He flipped the shades of the glasses with an uncomfortable gaze. Y/n thought he looked cute.
After cleaning up the attic a bit, Mabel sat on an office chair with her arms on either side as if she's relaxing. "Guess what. It's Mabel." She said to the camera. "Everyone wants to look as amazing as me. But most people don't have time for fashion in their busy day-to-day lives." She jumped off the chair. "That's why I've created...
"FLASH MAKEOVER!"
Candy and Grenda beside Mabel as they screamed.
The first victimâ or client was one sitting in the living room drinking from a mug. Y/n held the camera, appearing on the door and Soos noticed. "Oh, hey, Y/n. What are you uh-"
"Grenda, hold him down!"
Mabel, Candy, and Grenda arrived at the scene, swiftly tackling Soos to the ground. Candy and Mabel went ahead and put makeup on his face. They dressed him up in clothes and a blonde wig that Y/n swore she saw on TV before. "These pants are so tight... I can't move!"
"You can thank us later!" Mabel said as she, Candy, and Grenda dashed through the door.
Y/n was left standing with Soos until he lost his balance. "I'm down! Soos is down!" She had to stop recording and helped him stand back up before teaming with the three girls once again. She found them in front of the common bathroom where she heard singing from inside.
"Start the recording, Y/n," Mabel whispered. "This is our next target."
And she did just that. Mabel opened the door to see Stan singing in front of the mirror, "I'm Stan and I was wrong, I'm singing the Stan Wrong Song-"
Grenada didn't hesitate to tackle Stan to the ground, making him scream. "AHH! What's happening?!"
"BEAUTY IS HAPPENING!" Mabel retaliated as Candy and Grenda began applying cosmetics while Y/n held her laughter.
A full-15 minutes of make-up later, Stan finally saw the results of the girls' creation as Grenda stretched out a hand mirror. He found his skin to be a resemblance of a tiger, probably a reference to "Tiger Fist' â a show he's been watching.
"I'd be pretty mad at you girls," he paused, "if I didn't look so fantastic!"
"Success! Take it to the street, girls!"
The four proceeded to walk around town, looking for potential victimsâ rather clients. Mabel scoped the streets as she rubbed her chin. "Okay, gals. We need a real challenge."
"Old Man McGucket!" Someone screamed and there he sat on a bench, spitting in a bucket.
Grenda narrowed her eyes. "This one is a toughie." Candy nodded in agreement.
But Mabel grinned despite the task. "Let's try something bold!"
So they pulled McGucket to the sidewalk and turned him around so the back of his head was facing them. Mabel brought a red marker and began drawing a face on his bald head. "Am I good or am I good, girls?"
"Absolutely stunning," Grenda said from beside Y/n.
Mabel walked around the old man and gestured to his entire face. "Now we cover up that... problem... area..." She grabbed a handful of his beard and lifted to his head so that it covered his face. The end of his beard appeared to be his hair from the back as Mabel combed its bangs. "Now you just have to walk backwards everywhere you go and bingo! You're fabulous."
Old Man McGucket wasn't complaining. "That's the way my body naturally wants to move anyways!" He started to go backwards as he sang a tune. A random woman saw all of this and screamed and ran away, horrified.
Going back to the Shack, Grenda was reviewing the tapes as she praised Mabel's handiwork. "You are a visionary, Mabel!"
"Thanks, girls! Couldn't have done it without you guys." Mabel paused. "Though I think we're missing our one last flash makeover."
"Who is it? Is it Dipper?" Candy voiced out with her fists clenched excitedly.
"Nope!" The other girl replied, her eyes seeming to drift towards an unsuspecting girl who was watching the sun without her eyes getting hurt.
Said girl, now aware of the eyes directed at her, stopped in her movements. "What?"
Mabel stepped forward, Y/n paced back. Candy inched closer, Y/n avoided her path. Grenda with the camera began recording before Y/n burst into a sprint inside the Shack. The three girls quickly followed.
Y/n ran to the living room, then the kitchen, exiting through the back door. She waited until Candy and Mabel got to go outside as well and they did, waiting for her next move. Grenda was nowhere to be seen. Y/n sauntered side to side while Mabel and Candy were stomping closer. "You can't hide, Y/n!"
But she could run. She managed to escape their arms and went back inside the Shack where she was anticipating Grenda waiting so she decided to go through the front of the gift shop. Mabel screamed for Grenda, making her assumptions right that Grenda was waiting but just not on the right door.
Y/n made the haste decision to go upstairs instead of her room because typically, they would go to that place first. The room options upstairs were very minimal as it only contained the very-much-full storage room, Stan's room, and the twins' room. Maybe she should just jump out of the window and walk away as if nothing happened.
Why is she even running away? Maybe because she dislikes make-up and doesn't like the feeling of products being put on her face? She heard the ruckus downstairs as well as Mabel telling the girls to split up, and that was her cue to bolt inside the twins' room.
Dipper jumped when the door was suddenly opened. He opened his mouth to ask but Y/n quickly shushed him. "I have to hide."
He pointed at a vacant room behind her and Y/n didn't hesitate to climb a makeshift ladder towards a storage space full of unused toys and things.
As if on cue, Mabel entered the room, her hands almost shaking with glee. "Where is she?"
"Who?" Dipper casually responded as he went back to his reading.
"Y/n! Have you seen her?"
"Nope, it's just me."
Mabel grinned, pointing at him with sass. "Ha, you think you're a good liar, brother? I know she's in here. She can't hide! ...Unless she's in Stan's room then I'll let her be because I don't wanna go there."
Dipper could imagine Y/n's facepalm from her hiding spot. "Uh, well you're unlucky because nobody was here until you came. It's just... me." He avoided her gaze and instead focused on the words of the page.
The girl narrowed her eyes. "Sure... I'll leave you alone, for now." Before she made her leave, she made sure to open the closet door, finding it empty. Her eyes remained narrowed as she exited out of the room backwards.
Y/n crawled closer to the light and looked at Dipper. He lifted a palm, silently telling her to wait until the coast was clear. Once he nodded, she jumped down without making a single noise. "Thanks," she sighed in relief."
"No problem. It's only right since you helped me with that Stan incident."
The Stan incident being hiding in the roof after barging inside a bathroom occupied by said old manâ all a ruse for uncovering a mystery.
Dipper held his eyes on her. "I can think of a million reasons as to why you're running away from my sister, but care to specify?"
"It's gonna sound pretty lame of me," she shrugged, "but in her episode, she's doing this segment where she and her friends do flash makeovers on random people. Guess who's the next target," she finished with a huge frown.
"Yikes," the boy tilted his head as he tried to sympathize with her. He placed a finger in the middle of the pages as a bookmark while he continued talking with her. "Make-up is weird."
"I just don't see the appeal, sorry." Y/n shrugged.
Dipper agreed. "But disliking it doesn't make you lame at all," he replied, referring to her first statement. "It's a fashion choiceâ and h-honestly you don't need it." He shrugged, avoiding her gaze as he suddenly found the wall interesting. "But what do I know, I'm a boy." Dipper quickly added, trying his best to lessen the heat in his cheeks.
Y/n sunk to the ground and crossed her legs comfortably. "Yeah, well, I agree with your statement so you know something. Maybe more than I do."
The two sat in a pleasant silence, until it was quite literally destroyed when Grenda burst through the door with Mabel and Candyâ their eyes hungry, their fingers twitching, and their tooth-filled grins erupting with saliva. They looked like rabid hyenas.
"Y/n~! We found you!"
Before Y/n could have a chance to stand, Grenda had already thrown her entire body towards her, effectively trapping her. Mabel and Candy brought their bags as Y/n writhed in her cage. Grenda was relentless, even Y/n's strength couldn't overpower her tough stature.
Dipper didn't know what to do. He was afraid that if he were to step up and attempt to pull Y/n away from these... monsters that he'd be the next target, and he didn't want to string himself in this colorful mess. So he just watched with fearful eyes as the girls went ahead and applied blush, mascara, eyeliner, and lipstick on her face. An involuntary shiver ran down his spine. He didn't want to have to go through that again.
"And done! â Grenda, get the camera!" Mabel ordered, Grenda having pulled out the camera almost immediately.
Mabel spoke in front of the camera. "Of course, for the verdict of this result, we don't wanna be the judges because it would be biased, so we went with a more biased judge; my dorky brother, Dipper!"
Said boy tensed at the mention of his name, as Grenda pointed the recorder to his face. "Not too close!" He reprimanded. "And when did you decide I was the judge?"
"Uhâ since the contestant is her?" Mabel quickly replied as if it was obvious. "Drum roll please!" An imaginary drum rolls over the room. "Tada!"
Candy turned Y/n around to face Dipper and he unconsciously swallowed at the sight. He blinked once, twice, three times, before blurting out his thoughts. "Pretty."
"What did he sayyyy?" Mabel screamed in a DJ voice, honking a horn. "Is our judge giving us a perfect score?"
Dipper cleared his throat, looking away casually. "It's pretty nice, but please don't wear make-up next time. You already look good." He mumbled in one breath.
But Mabel â and the rest of the girls had super hearing and were able to hear his sentences, making the three scream, while Y/n was still trying to process everything. Dipper tried to go back to his reading despite the loud beating of his heart. And while Candy and Grenda were still screaming around the room, Mabel held the camera to her face. "Tune in next time when I tell you what the next fashion trend is! Bye!"
#42: The Tooth (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
"Welcome to Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained, anomaly #42: The Tooth:"
Y/n moved the camera to the said tooth, half sunk into the ground, but the enormous size was hard to miss. Mabel was poking it with a stick. "I'm here for scale!"
"I found it yesterday when I was, uh, practicing..." Dipper trailed off, shaking his head. "Strangely human, but it's gigantic! It's bigger than any fish or lake monster I've ever seen. And we're gonna find out where it came from!"
Y/n had seen this exact tooth beforeâ from the crown to the root. She, Ford, and F were on an expedition when they discovered the human-like tooth on a random lake. She could even remember F using a chisel (and some dental floss) to break free a few pieces.
The three went to the Tate McGucketâ one who attends to the lakeâ for the supplies to go on the adventure. "Sir, have you noticed a large tooth landing on the shore of the lake this morning?"
"Tooth?" he asked, his back to the camera. "No, don't know nothin' about a tooth."
"We were thinking about paddling out on that lake tonight," Dipper said casually.
"Bit of friendly advice, kids: You see bubbles on that lake, run."
"What, why?"
Tate turned around and leaned forward on their faces, screaming, "Enough questions, get that camera out of here!" He smacked the camera away, and if it wasn't for Y/n's vice grip, it would have been on the ground already.
Night fell on the twins plus Y/n. She held the camera again as she panned it over to the two. "We're here at the lake to investigate. I brought Y/n and Mabel for backup."
Mabel grinned. "And I brought Bear-O, my adorable childhood puppet." She lifted Bear-O to her arms and made its mouth move. "Hi-yo! Ain't that right, honey? Did somebody say... honey?" Her voice was gone deep as she used it for the puppet's voice.
The girl laughed, holding the worn puppet close to her. Meanwhile Dipper deadpanned, "Nope. Creepy. Bear-O's creepy. Everyone hates Bear-O."
"What? Dipper, you haven't even asked for Y/n's opinion! So, Y/n, what do you think of my good ol' friend, Bear-O?"
"Uh, next question?"
Mabel pouted slightly. "Aw come on!" She smiled again. "You'll see! You, Y/n, me, and Bear-O, are the adventure team of a lifetime!"
After much time spent on persuading Mabel, eventually Bear-O had to be left on the island which didn't make Mabel very happy at that decision. She remained silent, glaring deeply as she rowed.
Y/n was rowing along with Mabel, while Dipper was holding the camera this time. He pointed the camera at Bear-O being left behind as if he was mocking the bear.
He continued talking about the investigation. "Okay. something out there left that tooth, and we're gonna find out what it is!"
Y/n felt excitedâ she hasn't been for a long time. It was like reliving her memory but with a different trio this time around. She, Ford, and F had only documented the stray tooth before going on their merry way, but with the twins, they could go and take a closer look.
Eventually, the boat arrived in the middle of the lake and they stopped rowing to inspect. Dipper handed the camera back to Y/n, ignoring the touches that they exchanged.
"What are we supposed to be looking for?" Mabel whispered into the night.
Dipper brought out a flashlight, pointing it at the vast expanse of water surrounding them. "I don't know, just look out for bubbles in the water."
As if on cue, bubbles fizzed near an island. "Guys, look!" Y/n said, gesturing to what she just saw.
"They're over by that island! We have to see what happens!"
The island was suddenly shaking. "What was tha-?"
"Ah!" Mabel screamed and her hands immediately found the oar and began rowing.
"Oh no, what's happening?"
"IT DOESN'T MATTER!" Mabel yelled.
Y/n began rowing as well after handing the camera back to Dipper. "JUST ROW!" The water kept shaking and quaking. Dipper sat in the middle of the two rowing girls as he pointed at the island behind Y/n.
The island arised, revealing to be a giant head with glowing eyes and huge set of teeth. It had a deep, murky voice, like it was out for blood. "!YNITSED RUOY RETNE !nerdlihc ,htuom ym retnE.rebmuls ym debrutsid evah uoY"
"AAAAAH!"
The head island was rearing to slam itself into the boat, but the three managed to escape in time, barely missing its giant mouth. They were close to the shore, hardly being able to reach it, but the monster attacked again, carrying its final blow.
With the opened mouth, it was on its way to eat them until Y/n grabbed the twins' wrist and jumped out to the lakeside, rolling ungracefully. It seemed that it had gotten bored of the chase and decided to sink back into the water.
Mabel coughed off a bit of dirt that got into her mouth. Dipper dusted his clothes and began looking for the camera that he carelessly dropped upon impact, while Y/n looked at the human tooth. It emitted a strong odor and Y/n was very aware of that smell. Yep, had to be coming from the giant island head.
Finally, Dipper found the camera lying on the ground. "The important thing is, we survived. Barely."
Mabel nodded in relief. "Ugh, yeah." Her worried expression was replaced with a smile when she brought the familiar bear back to the frame. "Did somebody say, bear-ly?"
"AAAAH!"
***
#132: The Hide Behind (Takes place after "Bros after Dinos")
"Y/n! Y/n! Take a look at this!" Dipper bounded to the room and greeted her with a huge smile, photos in hand.
"What is it?"
He practically shoved the pictures towards her. "Real-life Hide Behind footprints!"
"The Hide Behind?" Y/n dare asked, "I thought that was only lumberjack lore."
"Well, these footprints might suggest that it exists! I'm planning on filming another video about it and go and track it! Wanna go out with me?"
Y/n shrugged. "Sure, why not?"
Meanwhile, Dipper was slapping his forehead for the awkward phrasing. Why did he have to word it like that? "Y-yeah, I'll just go and pack my things... we'll film in my room, and- bye."
He sprinted out of the room before she could blink. Y/n watched as Dipper mumbled grievances as he stalked up the stairs. She had no idea what happened moments ago. He simply asked if she's willing to go and accompany him in an adventure and she obliged. She'd answer in a heartbeat.
Speaking of the adventure... The Hide Behind. Boy, that was a name she hadn't heard of in a while. It's like it was yesterday when the creature hiding behind her, Ford, and F, tapping their shoulders and hiding like a prankster. She wondered if she could finally get a little glimpse of the tall, slender being.
Minutes passed, and Y/n found herself standing in front of the twins' door. She knocked on it once, twice, before Mabel opened the door and gladly let her in. "Where are your things?" She asked.
"I.. don't really need anything."
Mabel first feigned a confused look, before her face broke into a surprise and her eyes twinkled. "Oh yeah! I didn't forget, you're invincible!" She snapped her fingers with a grin. "Of course you wouldn't need all that stuff, unlike my weird brother here."
"Way to rub it in, Mabel," Dipper deadpanned. He was adjusting the straps of his duffle bag full of items he might need; a butterfly net, a pickaxe and other belongings. "Alright," he walked over to his bed where a piece of cardboard and marker lay. "Y/n, do you wanna film the intro with me?" He offered with a smile.
After much convincing, Y/n stood in front of the camera with Dipper, calling upon the gods in the sky to give her the confidence to just say something. Mabel pointed the lens at them, pressing the red button. "We're on!" She whispered.
"Oh," Dipper had just finished writing on the cardboard, "Hello, and welcome back to Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained. I'm here with myâ" he cleared his throat awkwardly. "...friend, Y/n."
"Hi," she gave the audience a smile.
He choked back a cough. "So today we investigate Gravity Falls anomaly #132: The Hide Behind. Y/n, you have any idea about this particular oddity?" He turned behind him.
Y/n's body moved involuntarily, picking up the journal on the way and opening it as she'd already memorized the exact page. "Local lumberjacks tell of a mysterious creature with an ability to hide before it is seen. But what is he? A ghost, a living shadow? We might never know."
"But-!" Dipper cut off smoothly. "-these photos suggest it might actually be real! Either way, we intend to find out!"
The two exchanged smiles and Mabel shouted, "Cut!" like a director would.
Dipper's smile never went away. "I knew I should've included you in the title! You should be with me all the time now!"
Once more, he smacked his face with a loud noise as Mabel, having heard everything, laughed aloud. It's like this happened before, but what exactly happened? What did Dipper say that made him react that way? Y/n was a bit confused, but she rolled her eyes, laughing along with Mabel instead.
Dipper groaned, trying to recover from the embarrassment. "Let's just go."
"Okay, are we going to the forest already?" Y/n asked, walking alongside with the twins. Mabel was playing with a random U.F.O keychain she found, Dipper carried the rest of the cardboard pieces, while Y/n fiddled with the camera.
"No, I was thinking we could interview the only lumberjack we know, since y'know, it's lumberjack lore like you said."
"Oh, actually..." Y/n paused, her movements slowing. She bit her lip in contemplation. She remembered the lumberjack who lent her and Ford his majestic cabin that was actually filled with restless spirits and fearless ghosts. Dan Corduroy. She remembered him. Does he remember her? Will she risk her identity being exposed to the locals?
Lady Susan didn't seem to recognize her at first, and the rest of the townspeople ignored her when they went at the reopening of the wax museum-- "Manly" Dan was even present at the event.
Before her thoughts could further muddle in her mind, the twins called her attention. "There he is! He's chopping trees with his three sons." Dipper pointed at a small random clearing where a lone house stood in the middle.
Three little redheads worked together in handling the two-man saw while the father stood inches away, yelling incoherent cheers.
"Manly Dan! We wanna have you for a short interview!" Dipper shouted, his palms cupping the corners of his mouth.
The orange-haired man stomped his way over the three of them. "Huh?" He said.
Y/n shuffled the camera in her hands, trying to avoid his steely gaze. "It'll just be a few questions, sir."
The recording was ready just as Dipper finished writing on the cardboard. "So, mister," Dipper began, raising the cut up cardboard that was supposed to be a name plate. "Have you ever heard of The Hide Behind?"
Manly Dan
Lumberjack / Punchung Enthusiast
"Hide Behind? Oh he's real, all right. Real as my beard! He was behind me once, and made a sound-" he imitated the sound by grazing his teeth together and produced a rattling noise. "Mighty spooky,"
Before anyone could utter another word, one of the brothers, Marcus, called for his father, "Dad?"
"It's coming down!"
In the background, the tall tree that they were busy cutting down, was currently falling in an angle. "Daddy's doin' a movie!" Manly Dan retorted in a loud shout. "He's doin' a movie now..."
Finally, the tree fell down in one big boom, crashing on the house and destroying it.
The mystery trio slowly backed away as they exchanged weary glances. They walked and when they were out of sight, they broke into a sprint, heading to other potential witnesses in Gravity Falls.
They found themselves in the diner, catching Lazy Susan doing nothing. Perfect opportunity for an interview. They got closer to the waitress, getting a whiff of her scent. Onions.
"Lazy Susan? Can we ask you a question?"
Susan smiled at the kids, holding a container of hot coffee and a mug on the other hand. "Oh, an interview! I can't wait!"
The camera began rolling, Dipper showed the rectangle shaped cardboard with Susan's name and her occupation.
Lazy Susan
Waitress / Smells like Onions
"Have you ever heard of The Hide Behind?" Y/n asked from behind the camera.
"Could I get a refill, ma'am? Refill?" A guy with a gray mustacheâ that sounded awfully like Soosâ requested, shaking his empty mug.
"Oh, the Hide-Behind is definitely real," Susan said, completely ignoring the man and the coffee running down her closed fist around the cup. " Might even be behind me right now! Let me seeâ" She began turning around and around "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoaâ!"
Y/n and Dipper exchanged worried glances, while the mustache guy was utterly confused.
Finally, after searching for more people, they went home for the day. As they walked back, they saw Stan sitting by the porch with a Pitt Cola. Mabel skipped over to him. "What about you, Grunkle Stan, do you believe in the spooky Hide Behind?" She wriggled her fingers for extra effects.
Stan grunted, taking a sip. Y/n recorded the old man as they trudged closer to his profile. "What shenanigans are you kids going at it this time?"
"These nerds are going crazy about a mystery creature again," Mabel answered enthusiastically, placing her hands on the arm of the chair beside Stan.
Y/n rolled her eyes playfully. "Just answer. Do you believe that the Hide Behind exists?"
Dipper presented the board with Stan's name in it.
Grunkle Stan
Great Uncle / Mediocre Boss
"Don't believe every legend you hear, kid," Stan began. " The people in this town are literally the dumbest people in the world. Literally."
The girl holding the camera stifled her laughter.
"The Hide- Behind's just a rumor. You want a mystery? How about the mystery of whyâ"
A sudden sound cut Stan's off as something ran behind him. The old man jumped and recoiled while Y/n tried to capture the creature running off to who knows where. "That's it! Come on, Y/n!" Dipper bolted the scene and she was quick to follow.
Stan and Mabel began spouting phrases of "Hey, where are you going, we're doing an interview here!" "Wait, guys!"
But the two didn't stop, sprinting through the woods, panting. "Where is he, where is he?!" Dipper chanted under his breath.
"Over here!" Y/n swore she saw a shadowy figure hastily finding a cover. Dipper snapped his face towards her and followed her step.
Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned to 4 hours. The two were back-to-back, eyeing every vicinity where they could spot the Hide Behind. They checked every corner, every nook and cranny of the forest from the bushes to the high tops. The only clue they had was the shackling sounds, so they followed it for the rest of the afternoon.
Eventually, after much searching and never letting the creature escape out of their sights, they reached another random clearing where the chattering noise was heard behind a slender tree.
"Alright. After hours of searching, we've narrowed it down to this tree." Dipper said in the camera. "Y/n and I have each other's backs, and Mabel happened to catch up to us so it's three versus one."
"Ayo!"
"Here it goes. Get ready to finally be seen, Hide Behind!"
The trio approached the willowy tree, thin enough to fit the skinny Hide Behind as seen from the journal. "In 3... 2... 1..."
They jumped in behind the three and found an owl with a maraca in its beak.
"What?"
"Woah, cool! Maraca owl!" Mabel enthused as she appeared from behind the bird with a huge smile. The owl flew around for a bit before landing on her sleeve. "Yeah! Play that thing!"
"Well, based on the lack of evidence, I have to conclude, anomaly #132, the Hide Behind, just a legend," Dipper said in finality.
Y/n placed a hand on his shoulder in assurance. "Hey, no worries. Maybe the Hide Behind doesn't want to be found." The two began walking to the direction they came from. "We could go for a banana split at the diner. Walking around is kinda tiring, don't you think?"
Dipper smiled at her invitation. "That sounds great."
Chatter chatter chatter.
"What was that?" The boy turned around and saw nothing. He shrugged in defeat and continued walking. He also decided to ignore the next prattling sounds and focused on Y/n instead. He'd rather just walk alongside her and listen to her stories forever.
#54: The Mailbox (Takes place after "Bros before Dinos")
Dipper and Y/n went back to the path they once came from, this time bringing their supplies. They recently discovered an abandoned mailbox lying in the middle of the forest. They had to investigate and inspect closer. Soos wanted to come with and now the three were walking up to the mailbox.
Y/n had the camera ready in her hands, pointing at Dipper. "Look good?" he asked her.
"Yep. You look nice."
He smiled, a faint blush in his cheeks but he cut himself off by clearing his throat. "Okay, we're starting. Soos, you got your costume ready?"
"I'm so ready, dude," Soos replied after putting on a coat and a pair of safety glasses. "I feel so much like an expert."
"That's what we want you to be, Soos," Y/n said, chuckling slightly. "Okay, ready? Three, two, one, and..." she pressed the button, giving Dipper the nod.
And that's when Dipper took the cue. "Welcome back to Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained. Anomaly #54: The Mailbox."
He reached out his hand towards the middle and Y/n swiped to the right, showcasing the mailbox. "There it is, in the middle of the forest. No house. No address. Today, me and my team of experts..."
Soos walked into frame. "'Sup?"
"Hey," Y/n followed, waving her hand in front of the camera.
". . . are gonna put a letter in and see who picks it up." Dipper finished, standing beside her.
"My letter posits a salient question: "Sup Dawg?"" Soos said, showing a folded letter that he wrote before slotting it inside.
Dipper nodded. "Now we're gonna hide behind a bush, and wait for someone to come by-"
The mailbox began to shake violently. "What the-?!" Y/n said, zooming in the post.
"Whoa!"
The flag of the mailbox was raised, indicating that there was already a reply. "Did you see that?" Soos asked, wearily stepping closer.
Dipper ran towards the mailbox. "Open it!"
"No, you open it, dude! I'm not touching a ghost mailbox!"
The two looked at Y/n for any guidance, to which she just gave a shrug. "Might just be harmless. You go open it."
"Okay, here goes." Dipper reached over and pulled the cover open. He retrieved a closed letter inside the box, with an insignia stamped in the middle as a seal. Dipper brought the letter closer to the camera and upon closer inspection, Y/n noticed an infinity symbol in the emblem.
"That's not our letter, dude!" Soos remarked.
Dipper opened the letter, peeking what's inside. "It says..." he gasped loudly before turning the letter, facing the lens. "'Hello, Y/n, Dipper, and Soos'!"
"It knows our names!" Y/n questioned, tilting her head slightly. "Is it like an all-knowing mailbox?"
"Let's test it."
Luckily for this particular experiment, the trio bought enough blank paper to use. Soos thought of a question that he wanted to ask as a test if the mailbox was truly all-knowing. "'What did I shave into my head this morning?'"
He placed the letter inside, and not even a second that the mailbox shook and shivered and its flag was raised. Soos pulled out the reply, opening it and reading it out loud. "'A baby duck holding a paddle ball'. Dude, it knew!"
As proof, Soos turned around and removed his hat, showing his shaved hair. It was exactly that.
"What?!" Dipper exclaimed from behind the camera.
Y/n felt chills running down. Does that mean they could ask it whatever they want and they would get immediate answers? A million questions flowed around her mind. Questions that she wanted to ask for a long time.
Dipper had another paper and pen and wrote "When is the end of the world?" before shoving it inside. The reply instantly came and he opened it. "3012. Huh. We got a while."
They asked plenty of questions, until Dipper turned to Y/n. "What about you, Y/n? You wanna ask the omniscient mailbox?"
"I... still have to think of one," she replied sheepishly, when in actuality, she was thinking of asking whether Ford is alive or not. That was the one question that remained on her mind. Is he still out there? Will her project be for nothing?
Meanwhile, Soos and Dipper were beaming with questions. Dipper stood beside the mailbox with a blank paper to write on. "Uh... what is the exact time and date of my death?"
"Did aliens build the pyramids?" Soos asked in the background.
"Or... what is the meaning of life?"
"What are marshmallows made of?!"
"Or... who wrote journal 3?"
"Who wrote the journal! Who wrote the journal!" Soos ecstatically pointed at him as excitement filled his veins.
Y/n rolled her eyes. They could simply just ask her and she'll happily provide the answer. But she remained quiet as she realized that she actually wouldn't spill that secret.
"We're finally gonna get the answer to the greatest mystery in Gravity Falls!" Dipper proclaimed, smiling towards the camera.
Suddenly, Mabel walked by with a grin. "Nifty! A mailbox! I've been wanting to mail Mom this video of me sticking a hundred gummy worms up my nose!" Without hesitating, Mabel shoved a package inside of the mailbox.
"No, wait!"
"Dude, stop!"
"Mabel!"
"Slam!" The girl whacked it closed and the mailbox shook. The trio except for Mabel waited with such anticipation as Dipper took the reply from inside and read it aloud. "Your gummy worm video has disturbed and insulted me. You fools are unworthy of my great knowledge. The era of human enlightenment shall never come to pass."
Just as he finished reading it, the mailbox glowed a very bright blue and the ground quivered. Everyone sprinted far from the mailbox before it exploded in a flash of light, collapsing in on itself.
Everyone was in disarray, clothes almost burned as Soos, Dipper, and Mabel stood in the middle of a scorched clearing. "Well, uh, that concludes Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained, where we learned when dealing with the unknown," he turned angrily to his sister, "do not mail videos of you shoving gummy worms up your nose!"
"There's more where that came from!" Mabel said, bringing out more gummy worms. "Into my nose! Into my nose-"
"No, no! Stop recording! Stop-!"
***
#82: Lefty (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
"Alright. Welcome back to Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained," Dipper said to the camera. "Today we investigate Gravity Falls' anomaly #82... this guy."
Dipper panned over to a window that showed a man probably in his 40s across the street, inside a bowling alley. He was staring at a newspaper very curiously.
"Sure, he looked normal, but if he's so 'normal', explain why he's always facing left!"
On cue, the man went to reach for his mug located behind him, but instead of turning 180 degrees, he just leaned further until he could reach it, casually drinking the coffee.
Dipper has been following this peculiarity for weeks now; he basically knew his entire routine, yet he kept facing left in all of those activities. The younger boy had never once seen the right side of the guy's face. He questioned the absurdity of all.
So he asked his dear sister, "Mabel?" Y/n pointed the camera at Mabel. "Theories?"
"Theory one," Mabel pulled a piece of paper from an envelope. It was an illustration of her concepts. "He's hiding an embarrassing sunburn! Theory 2: half man, half lizard man!" She pulled another drawing, one after the next. "And theory number three- my personal favorite, he's normal! And Dipper's just crazy!"
Dipper pried the paper from her hands. "That's not a theory, that doesn't count as a theory."
Mabel laughed, and Y/n couldn't help but laugh as well. Dipper glared as he crossed his arms. Y/n pointed the camera back at Dipper. "So what's the plan?"
***
The plan was to walk inside, act like three normal best friends who just wanted to play bowling- while Dipper subtly questions the man. Seemed easy. "Hello, good sir!" Dipper greeted upon strutting alongside them.
"Uh, I'm sorry, cameras aren't allowed in here." The man gave a literal side eye- since only his left side was facing them.
Y/n lowered the camera, covering the lens briefly with her palm. But it was still recording, only focused at the lower angle. "Oh, sorry. It's not on the entire time, I promise."
She elbowed Dipper, and he took the chance to approach the guy closer by the counter. "So," he began, "do you mind grabbing those bowling shoes for me? The ones on your... right side?" He emphasized, and Y/n already wanted to feign disappointment at his lack of cleverness.
Luckily, even though the guy looked at him suspiciously, he was still very much accommodating. After all, the customers are always right. "These ones?" The man took the shoes behind him with ease, not even needing to turn around.
Dipper pouted slightly as he crossed his arms. Suddenly, he had an idea. "Whoops!" He said, fishing for his wallet from his vest. "Oh no, I... dropped my wallet!" But instead of dropping it like he said, he threw it on the other side of the counter, specifically on the guy's right side. "It's over to your right there, your right side... could, maybe, turn around and-"
The man huffed, exasperated, but nonetheless he only stepped back a bit and crouched down (still facing the left side) as he picked it up and gave it back to Dipper. "There you are, sir," he grumbled.
"Fine," he replied, taking back his wallet.
"Um, anyway, sir," Y/n chimed in. "Can you get us our bowling ball instead? We kids might have a little difficulty carrying something so heavy."
"I don't see why not," the man shrugged, exiting the counter and going to the rack where the colorful bowling balls were. "Let's see. Look like maybe a ten or..."
Dipper followed, standing beside Y/n as she glanced at the camera checking if the angle was still okay. "Well, uh, I was thinking it could be the- AHA!"
The boy lurched forward and took his chance now that the man's guard was down. He grabbed his shoulder and pushed it to the other side, forcefully turning his whole body around, revealing-
A whole other robotic side, completely metal. With sectioned rooms occupied by some sort of aliens. They looked to be working together in harmony as they each have their own roles to make this 'human' function.
"What the...?!"
One of the aliens finally noticed the three kids staring at them. "Guys!" It alerted his comrades, and they gasped as they all concluded that they had been revealed.
"We're blown. Shut it down! Shut it down!"
The aliens brought out a glowing red pill, chanting, "The time has come" before eating it. And upon intaking it, they began exploding. One of the aliens faced the other. "The time has come, brother!"
"I can't, I have a family!"
"You signed the oath!" It shoved the orb to the alien and they ate it in unison, exploding at the same time.
The man's right side was completely void of any controlling aliens until it malfunctioned and shut down, collapsing and exploding. The fire sprinklers were turned on.
"Ah, come on! The sprinklers are on!" One of the customers complained.
The three made a run for it. Dipper took the camera and turned it around, facing the three of them. "Well, that concludes anomaly #82. Uh, I think we might want to burn this tape."
#76: That Thing (Takes place after "Bros Before Dinos")
Dipper had decided to start his own paranormal show after finding an old camcorder they had found in the dusty corner of the attic. It has a surprisingly full memory, with no videos in the storage, so that was Dipper's cue to record all of his investigations.
He wanted Y/n to come along with him and include her as some sort of 'co-host' and Y/n was honestly honored, but she preferred to be behind the scenes and hold the camera instead of talking in front of it.
So the two started preparing the set to look like one of those TV shows with title screens and props surrounding the host, but the only props they could afford were old cardboard and a sharpie. The main title was "Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained," as Y/n insisted that her name wasn't necessary. Dipper was a little upset, so he made every effort to include her in his videos.
As he sat in the chair, the cardboard was placed on the table behind him. His vest and hat were discarded because he was supposed to be in his pajamas. They had to keep their voices as low as possible because Mabel was already asleep. Y/n positioned the camera to face Dipper, who sat holding a basket of something.
"Are we ready?" He asked.
"Yep. Looking good," Y/n nodded. "Recording in five, four, three, two..." she nodded in his direction and Dipper took the cue to begin his introduction.
"Welcome, to one of the many episodes of Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained," he spoke. "Gravity Falls is a strange town filled with wonder never before seen, and I'm here to take you all to a trip full of unsolved mysteries and weird anomalies. We might encounter dangerous monsters or scary ghosts, but today we're analyzing this specific case for the unexplained. Behold,"
Dipper lifted a chicken strip from the basket that he was holding, but it was no ordinary chicken strip.
"A Möbius Chicken Strip," he named.
Y/n remained behind the camera throughout the episode as she and Dipper discussed the Möbius strip and how the chicken could form this shape. The video consisted of eating crunchy chicken while questioning its existence. Y/n wasn't lying when the chicken tasted infinitely delicious - she loves bad jokes.
It lasted for about 15 minutes until it had to come to an end. Dipper adjusted his seating position and faced the camera again. "Well, that concludes Gravity Falls anomaly #13: The Möbius Chicken Strip," he ate a piece as he smiled. Y/n couldn't help but chuckle at his expression, the camera slightly shaking. "It's infinitely delicious!"
A strange creature screamed as it ran between her and Dipper. It slithered around Y/n's legs, causing her to drop the camcorder, but she caught it at the last second. Dipper dropped the bucket of chicken strips by accident. "Woah, hey!"
A small beast with hairy skin was still screeching around as it circled around her ankles until it pushed her away and she eventually fell to her butt. "What the heck!?" Y/n exclaimed as she watched it scamper away.
The room was a complete mess already but the critter didn't seem to care, retreating to a random corner and eating the twins' pile of candy. It was a miracle that Mabel didn't wake up despite the ruckus going on. "Oh no," Dipper said, burrowing his hands on his brown hair. "It's eating our leftover Summerween candy!"
"WHAT?!"
Screams from Mabel were heard as she finally sat up and got out of her bed. The beast was still munching on candy with the wrappers still on. "Ew, it's like ... a naked little man." Mabel commented. Dipper urged Y/n to keep recording as he was quickly writing on a new blank cardboard.
While the camera was still facing the eating critter, Dipper held the cardboard close to the lens as he spoke. "Uh, this is now Dipper's Guide to the Unexplained #76: That Thing."
It was still in the attic, wreaking havoc, so they had no choice but to capture it. Dipper was suited up into action, protecting himself with a bunch of Mabel's stuffed toys with a golf club as his weapon and a trash bin as a trap.
Y/n zoomed in on Dipper's determined look with narrowed eyes. "Get this on tape in case I die or whatever."
She rolled her eyes. So dramatic.
The camera followed him as he slowly approached the creature from the other side while it was still busy eating candies. It quickly noticed Dipper coming closer, regarding his movements. They walked in a circle, staring each other down.
Dipper used the golf club to scoop a small pile of candy as if luring the beast closer. The thing watched and as expected, took the bait, biting down. Dipper brought down the trash can, but the creature was unfortunately faster.
It began climbing up one of the wooden columns until it reached the ceiling. Mabel shouted, throwing one of her stuffed animals. "Oh! Die, mutant! Die!"
The creature crawled and crawled until it went through the open doors of the twins' room and downstairs. The trio followed its path until they reached the living room. "Save the candy!"
Y/n pointed the camera at Dipper standing in the middle of the room. "Where is it? Have you seen it?"
Mabel and Y/n watched as the thing jumped down and attacked Dipper's face. Mabel jumped into the scene and tried to punch it away, and the creature let go, screaming at her and waddling away towards the kitchen. Y/n tried following as she watched it climb up the fridge with the stash of candies.
She was just honestly amused at the creature munching on different things. He just looked like a very weird specimen who liked to eat. Dipper and Mabel came in the room and the monster, sensing that they were stepping closer, immediately threw food at them.
Dipper shielded himself from the projectiles with his arm, as Mabel opened her mouth to catch the candies. "Dipper, open your mouth!" Mabel said while chewing. "Try to catch the candy in your mouth! He's wasting it!"
"What? No! Why would I-"
An unwrapped piece of sweet fell in the middle of his teeth and Dipper stopped to nibble on it. "Mmm. Actually that's pretty good-"
He was cut off as he got smacked by a chocolate bar in his face. The thing jumped down, wriggling back to the living room as Mabel failed to catch it. Y/n followed it as she kept recording its movements with a huge smile on her face. This felt like advance journaling for her.
While staggering on the floor, one of its feet landed on the remote laying on the ground, turning the TV on. The creature huffed, hearing the sounds from the TV. His eyes stayed glued to the show that was premiering, his attention undivided.
"Oh wow," Y/n said, " Now he's hypnotized by the TV."
Dipper walked in as the creature sat back in the yellow chair. "Ha! And he dropped the candy." He stepped around and stood beside the mesmerized beast. "What a little dummy, glued to the..." Dipper trailed off. "To the..." he paused. "Oh, I love this movie."
"What are they showing?" Mabel asked, picking up the littered candies.
It was the rerun of The Fear Guy from Terror Town Street from channel 7 tonight. Mabel and Dipper sat together in the chair while the thing sat on the chair's arm, eating golf clubs. Y/n sat on the ground beside the pile of candies, tossing the twins if they wanted a specific piece and vice versa. Every loser candy was handed to Y/n and she didn't know if she should be offended, but she's not going to complain since it's her favorite ones from the bag.
The four of them quietly watched the movie as they munched on candies. "Shouldn't we... do something about the monster?"
"Candy now. Monster later." Mabel said without moving her eyes away from the TV.
Soos eventually walked in the room, stupidly mistaking the monster for Grunkle Stan.
#23: Stan's Tattoo (Takes place after "Exchanging Bosses and Bodies")
He didn't see it the first time, but after a few days and he heard a camera snap from behind him again, he knew that he was secretly being photographed.
Could it be a private investigator trying to get some dirt out of him? Or did the government finally got a hold out of him?
Alas, when Stan finally turned around, he saw his nephew standing behind the doorway with a camera in his hand snapping pictures of... him? He narrowed his eyes as the tween scrambled away. What was he getting suspicious of this time? Instead of dwelling on it further, Stan drank the rest of his Pitt Cola and stood up, retreating back to his room.
Dipper stared at his cork board full of pinned photos and notes. On top of the board was a ripped paper with "Stan's Tattoo" written on it. He couldn't find Y/n anywhere so he had Mabel to hold the camera this time. He had no idea where the girl could've gone considering it was only their second episode and she wouldn't be able to make an appearance, but Dipper couldn't wait longer to record.
"Okay, Mabel, I'm ready," he told his sister.
Mabel presented a thumbs up as she pressed the red button on the camcorder. Dipper stood beside the cork board, smiling. Mabel grinned, beginning to push her forefinger and thumb together in front of Dipper's head "Hello, I'm Dipper Pines. The girl trying to crush my head is Mabel."
"His partner isn't here so I'm helping!" she said from behind the camera, failing to notice the way Dipper blushed when he heard her say 'his partner'.
"Okay, that's- that's enough," he shooed her hand away before talking in a serious tone. Today we investigate Anomaly #23,Grunkle Stan's secret tattoo." He raised a flat cardboard with the same writing. Mabel then pointed at the board full of evidence.
"What is he hiding? A college prank? Secret symbol? Or something stranger?" Dipper questioned out loud. "Stan claims it doesn't exist, but today we're gonna find out."
The day proceeded as normal as Dipper tried to be while relaying the plans he had for Stan to reveal the secret markings behind his back. Y/n was still nowhere to be found but he placed that worrisome thought at the back of his head as the recording started again. Mabel held the camera, pointing directly at Dipper and Soos standing besides the Shack's thermostat.
"Okay, here's the plan. Stan never takes off his undershirt-" Dipper got closer to the camera, "obviously to hide his tattoo," he whispered before going back. "But me and Soos are about to turn up the heat on this mystery."
Dipper grinned, raising the temperature on the thermostat. Soos chuckled at the younger boy's pun. "Heh, literally! I love how you come up with stuff like that!"
Despite Soos' efforts to convince Stan to 'take off their clothes' to battle against the heat while they were working, Stan wasn't buying it, walking away to 'find a melon baller or something to pluck his eyes out' instead.
Hours passed by. It was a slow day, it seemed, as there weren't many customers around- actually, there weren't any tourists at all (it happens), so Dipper caught Stan lounging in the living room with just his undershirt. He figured it was the perfect time to initiate plan B as he readied his camcorder.
Dipper started recording and subtly faced it towards Stan. "Heavens! Is that poison oak on your shoulder? Let me scratch it for you." He reached for his tattoo, but Stan smacked it away without even looking at him.
"Kid, if you're trying to see my tattoo, you're gonna have to try harder than that."
"A-ha!" Dipper said, "I thought you said you didn't have a tattoo!"
"I don't. But you do," Stan replied, taking out a red marker and began leaning towards Dipper.
"What do you mean I- AAAHH!"
Dipper didn't have the chance to step away as Stan managed to write 'GOOBER' on his forehead near his birthmark. He tried so hard to wipe it away but the permanent ink wouldn't budge. TIme passed by once more when he heard sounds coming from their bathroom. Bathing noises and a deep, grunkle-y voice singing "du-du" jingles had Dipper deduct that it was no other than Stan who was using the bathroom at this time.
So he had Mabel hold the camera once more and didn't even adjust his bangs back when he pressed the button. "Okay, Plan C. Stan is in the shower. I wish it hadn't come to this, but sometimes you have to do terrible things for science."
"I believe in you, Goober!" Mabel said in the background.
He blinked. "Dipper. Just say Dipper." He took the camera from her and pointed the lens at the door of the bathroom, nerves in his veins. He was trudging ever so slowly towards inevitable terror and agony. Who knows what he might stumble into once he opens the gateway? With a deep breath, he pushed the plank open and walked inside. Here goes nothing.
Fog from the shower greeted him inside, and water was still pouring. He faced the shower curtain and eventually pulled it to the side, ready to take a peek.
The curtains were swept aside, and there stood Stan, fully clothed with the water running down his back, and a very angry look on his face. "You're never gonna see it, kid," he seethed. "Never. Gonna. See it."
"How long have you been standing there?"
Stan lunged forward. "Give me that camera-!"
"AAAH!"
Stan jumped out of the tub and scrambled towards Dipper as he burst out of the restroom. The boy dashed around every corner, hoping to lose the older man, but it was a small Shack. Dipper tried to rack his brain for possible hiding places while still being pursued before his brain came up with an idea.
"Give me that camera, Dipper!"
"Eek!"When he saw Stan trying to corner him, he bolted in the opposite direction. While Mabel tried to distract her great uncle, Dipper relied on his little feet to get him to the gift shop as quickly as possible. He nodded gratefully at his sister's assistance before locating the familiar ladder leading to the roof. He climbed the ladder quickly after putting the camcorder in his pocket.
He opened the hatch expecting to be alone, but there sat Y/n, with a book on her lap and a surprised expression when she saw Dipper.
"What-"
Dipper reached out and shook his hands, signaling her to be quiet. He pointed down with his finger to his lips.
"What happened?" She mouthed.
Before he could explain, a voice shouted, "I'M GONNA FIND YOU, KID!"
Y/n nodded as if she understood. Dipper might've done something to piss Stan off and he's currently trying to escape his wrath. He caught her eyes and speechlessly gave her a look as if saying 'mind if I stay here?' and she nodded again, going back to her reading.
That was until the pursuer himself was outside of the Shack and was waving his hands for her attention. "Hey, Y/n!"
She looked over the roof and saw Stan. "Yeah?!" She shouted back.
"Have you seen him?"
"Who?" She answered back as casually as she could while Dipper was trying to minimize himself as small as possible. Luckily, from the angle they were on, the older man was able to only see Y/n and not him, but he was still trying not to be seen.
"Dipper! Have you seen him?!" He shouted back.
She shrugged. "I don't know, I haven't seen anyone the whole day!"
Stan narrowed his eyes at her, but Y/n was confident that he'll believe her, because it was an honest answer. She hadn't seen anyone since she was downstairs for the entire afternoon- until now.
The older man let it go and walked back inside. Dipper figured that the coast was clear and let himself loose. "Thanks."
Said girl looked up at the sound of a gravel sound calling her name. "Hello?" She called. The voice belonged to him. "Where are you?"
"Y/n."
"Stan," she replied just as quickly as before. She looked around, searching desperately for the elder man. She only needed to see his silhouette, his shadow. Where could he be?
"Y/n," he said for the final time. Finally, he materialized in front of her, but his wrists were ensnared by a pair of handcuffs. "We lost," his voice dropped in a whisper, "they... they found us."
And as if on cue, alarms reverberated around her, and flashes of blue and red appeared. A megaphone squeaked from afar, alerting them of someone coming into the scene. "This is the police!" Through the powerful blast of the megaphone, the police officer's urgent voice reverberates among the continuous sirens.
"Stan Pines, you are suspected to have been constructing a highly dangerous doomsday device hidden beneath the shack! Surrender yourself immediately! I repeat, surrender yourself now!"
Y/n remained frozen in place. The police found them and now Stan is getting taken away. Away from the portal, away from progress, away from the Mystery Shack.
Away from her.
This was her worst nightmare.
"No," She found the strength to speak. "No, please!" It all felt so real. "Stan!"
His gaze remained downwards. "I'm sorry, kid. I have no choice."
"Don't go! Please! We've worked so hard!" She tried to reason. Thirty years of trying to save Ford and it all goes downhill? Ruined by the police? Everything was gone just like that, and they were so closeâ yet so far.
The older man didn't say anything, but his feet moved to their own accord, taking him somewhere. Y/n tried to stop him, tried to wake him out of his trance. Maybe he was being brain-washed. Maybe his memories were wiped clean. Why was he giving up so easily?
"Stan! What about Ford?"
"We tried everything," he stopped in his tracks a bit, tilting his head to the side to address her. But he wasn't looking at her. "But I guess it wasn't good enough. Face it, Y/n. We didn't succeed.
"We. Failed."
Y/n opened her eyes, inhaling deeply as if she only remembered how to breathe again. She clenched her fist in retaliation to the dream she had. Bill couldn't be blamedâ she has been having these dreams now long before she met the beast. Although, there's a possibility that he purposefully took advantage of her mind while she was asleep.
So many things to ponder about. For the last three decades, all she ever cared about was fixing the portal. Her and Stan's lives intertwined in a shared mission, dedicating countless hours, poured undying effort, and endured the passage of time. Days turned into nights, seasons passed, yet their resolve remained unwavering.
But remembering the occurrence of her dream... minutes have passed for how long she's been staring blankly at a wall.
Only realizing that this wasn't her bedroom. This wasn't the shack.
She vaguely remembered Soos suggesting they go to his house for the meantimeâ his house being his Abuelita's. She remembered finally falling to sleep from exhaustion and when she awoke, she saw a different living room filled with timeless trinkets. Frames of young Soos littered around the yellow walls, and the furniture was covered by meticulous patterns. Stan and Mabel laid on the ground with sleeping bags, while she laid on a mattress propped up on a couch.
A rustle beside her caught her attention. It was Dipper, He was squirming, closing his eyes tightly. Hesitantly, she placed a hand on his blanketed shoulder, rubbed soothing comforts. He was mumbling something before waking up in cold sweat. He screamed momentarily, clutching the blanket they shared.
He breathed heavily. "Y/n?" He saw her already staring at him. "I just had a horrible dream that Gideon stole the deed to the Mystery Shack, and kicked us out, and... we all had to move in with... Soos' grandma?" He all said in a series of questions.
Before Y/n could say anything, the third person sharing their bed sat up and leaned in closely towards them. "That was no dream, dude."
Soos, shirtless, said with conviction.
Dipper screamed in horror, waking everyone up. Abuelita from the side turned the lamp on and brought a finger to her lips. "Shh! Por favor."
"Uh, sorry...! Abuelita..." Dipper trailed off. He didn't even register that he was sleeping besides Y/n until he did, scooting slightly away. "Sorry, I didn't wake you up, did I?" He muttered guiltily.
Y/n's face morphed into an assuring smile. "I was already awake before you. No worries."
"Well you sure woke everyone else with that scream," Stan quipped from the ground he was sleeping on. "Now quiet! The news is finally on," he pointed at the TV.
Shandra Jimenez appeared on the screen, microphone in hand. "In a movement that has all of Gravity Falls buzzing, child psychic Gideon Gleeful has taken surprise ownership of the Mystery Shack, previously belonging to area shyster, Stanford Pines."
This time, Gideon stood in frame with the reporter. "Now that you have the shack, what exactly are you planning to do with it?"
"I have a big announcement to make today," Gideon spoke with a huge, fake smile in his punchable face, "and I'd like to cordially invite all the good people of Gravity Falls to join me. Free admission to anyone who wears their Gideon pins! It's my face!" He winked.
Y/n was the first to react. "The people of this town are too gullible to believe this despicable kid," she voiced out.
"I just can't believe Gideon beat us," Dipper lamented, sitting on the edge of the makeshift bed, "Normally, I'm able to save the day. This is all my fault."
Mabel stood beside her brother. "Don't worry, Dipper. Looks like Mabel's going to have to be the hero of the family now. I'll defeat Gideon with my grappling hook!" She brought out the tool she chose from the beginning of the summer.
Dipper glared mildly. "Mabel, no offense, but that grappling hook has literally never helped us once."
"Oh yeah? Jelly grab!" The girl shot her grappling hook at a random jar of jelly inexplicably placed on a shelf, causing it to break and splatter jelly on the walls. The paintings, porcelain angels and half of Abuelita's body were in the splash zone and are now covered by the sticky substance.
"I vacuum the walls now."
"So you lost the Shack," Soos said as if it was a normal day, like it was a trivial matter. "Look on the bright side, dudes! Now you get to live here with me. Soos!" He then invited anyone to race cars without batteries. It's supposed to be a pretend kind of game.
"We gotta take the Shack back."
***
***
The next day, the family dressed up as an undercover entourageâ with help from Soos' wardrobe and went to Shack. They saw the child psychic taking up the stage and dancing around before walking up the podium and spoke into the mic. "Ladies and gentlemen! Today I am delighted to announce my new plans for the former Mystery Shack!"
Bud came up with a wagon, a covered prototype on it.
"I give you..." Gideon reached down and pulled the cloth away, revealing a miniature version of his plans. "Gideonland!"
"What?!" The incognito team exclaimed in unison.
"We are gonna turn this dirty ol' shack into three square miles of Gideon-tertainment. And introducin' our new mascot, Lil' Gideon Jr.!"
Bud pulled off a cloak to reveal Waddles in a Gideon costume, white hair and all.
"Boom, he's a pig!"
"Waddles!" Mabel screamed in horror. "You monster!"
"Alright, that's it!" Stan pulled off his disguise and angrily ran up the stage. Mabel, Dipper, and Y/n followed, destroying everything in their path.
Stan stood behind the lectern. "Listen up people. Gideon's a fraud! This kid broke in and stole my property!"
"You have to believe us!" Y/n reasoned.
"Arrest him officers!" Mabel ordered.
"Yeah!" Dipper agreed.
Gideon walked up. "Such accusations!" He said, his tone being artificially innocent. "Mr. Pines, I recall you gave the property to me!" He had the nerve to frown in confusion. "Look, here's the deed right here!" He easily pulled the deed out of his shirt for the town to see.
"Well that's all the proof I need to see," Officer Blubs dismissed.
"I love you, Lil' Gideon!" Durland hollered. "Sing them funny songs!"
"Do you actually believe that Stan Pines would willingly give the deed of his house to Gideon?!" Y/n shouted, angry and frustrated. "They're rivals for crying out loud!"
"Stan and I are very close friends!" Gideon instantly retorted, flashing his puppy eyes. "And he trusted me to hold onto the deed for safekeeping. We're the best of friends after all!"
"Best of friends?" Stan glared. "More like the worst of enemies. Give me back my deed, you pint-sized troublemaker!"
The little boy snapped his fingers and two burly guards got ready to kick the Pines off the stage. "Hey!" Mabel yelled. The other three were easily grabbed.
Y/n surprised herself that she could endure all Gideon's taunt without easily knocking him out of the stage and taking the deed. Beat up the father too for neglected parenting. But looking at the people of Gravity Falls, she knew that they were easily swayed, and if they saw her assaulting their favorite manipulator, they might shun her out and never trust her again. She had sacrificed so much to maintain her reputation.
"Now get off my property, old man!" He slapped a Gideon pin on Stan.
"I'll show you who's the old man- AH! Ow, my hearing aid! Ow!"
The Pines got carried off the stage by the guards. "Thanks for visiting Gideonland, folks!" Gideon giggled a heinous laugh. "Don't come back, I don't care for y'all."
Going back to Soos' home, Mabel, Dipper and Soos sat on the couch sadly, sulking about today. Stan and Y/n were in the kitchen. The former was pacing around with a telephone in his hands while Y/n was leaning on the countertop, her arms crossed and her face contorted into worry.
2 minutes earlier, in the midst of their argument, the ringing of the phone cut them off. Stan answered with a scowl, but when he heard the voice from the other side of the call, his face melted into nervousness. His skin paled more and he was sweating. "H-Henry! It's you! What's wrong?"
This wasn't the first time a call came up while they were talking. Stan waited, nodding consciously. Henry sounded mad at the other end from the way the older man was trying to calm him down. It seemed that the parents heard the news all the way from Piedmont. "Don't worry, your son and daughter are fine!" He reassured them, himself included. "Where're we staying? Uh, I put 'em up in this amazing four-star hotel!" There are hotels?
He seemed to be in his own world of delusions, like he was actually in a fine establishment, being served food. Y/n was getting more worried. "What, uh, sure! We got..." He glanced at the contents inside the refrigerator which was merely a near empty gallon of milk, "we've got plenty to eat..."
Stan stood back up in faux confidence. "Relax, if I thought I couldn't take care of these kids, I'd send them back right away. " That seemed to have done it. "Uh huh, you too." He ended the call seconds after.
Silence ensued, but not for long when Mabel shouted from one room away. "Grunkle Stan, can we order pizza?"
The older man checked his pockets only to discover they're empty. Y/n kept silent, tapping beats against her skin.
"They have to go back," Stan spoke in hushed tones, leaning against the tiled surface. "I can't afford to take care of them anymore, not when Gideon has the Shack."
"He also has the portal."
Stan frowned deeper, if that was even possible. He wanted to curse Gideon with every fiber of his being. How did he manage to beat them? For how long are they going to remain underneath his small thumb?
The thought of Gideon having his hands on the portal has been plaguing their minds for the last 12 hours. It's only a matter of time until Gideon dismantles the entire Shack for his tourist attraction and discovers the underground device before using it for his evil schemes. There was no way of stopping him then.
"Wait, where are you going?" Y/n stood up, seeing that Stan was about to walk out.
Stan sighed. "I'm gonna go get some fresh air. There's a lot on my plate right now." He didn't look at her. He never did, until he exited the kitchen and outside of the house.
Y/n didn't bother pursuing him, as she figured that he really needed a breather. Her mind has been jumbled. She had no idea what to do first. Should she just sneak over to the Mystery Shack and stealthily pass through the guards and Gideon to get to the basement? And what happens after that? Does she just plan on staying there forever?
"Y/n! Let's play racing cars!" Mabel's voice reverberated through the walls again.
"But we have no batteries so we have to pretend!" Soos chimed in as well.
Mustering all her positive thoughts to her facial expression, she pushed herself off and stepped into the living room with a small smile on her face. "How do you play?" She saw Soos, Mabel, and Dipper sitting on the floor with the racetrack in the middle. It had toy cars in the plastic path, waiting for control. But without the batteries, it was immobile.
"Go, go, go!" Mabel cheered on. "Go, red car!"
Y/n sat on the ground with them, placing her hands on her lap. She noticed Dipper watching her every move, and she looked back, catching his eye. He flashed a small reassuring smile, but it was strained. Her lips were pursed as she tried to smile back, but Dipper knew that she must be exhausted from the situation. He wanted nothing more than to take her in his noodle arms and force her to rest.
"Go, other red car!" Soos smiled, raising a fist.
Dipper's attention reverted back to the other two trying to entertain themselves with stationary vehicles. "This would be a lot more fun with batteries," he complained, glowering.
Sounds of footsteps interrupted the ongoing race and the four looked up at the old man who wore a worried look. Stan cleared his throat. "Kids... we gotta talk." Everyone stood face to face with Stan. "Look, I've been thinking, and... I can't take care of you anymore. I don't have a house or a job. The plan is, you're goin' home. Your bus leaves tomorrow, here are your tickets."
"But Grunkle Stan, you can't just give up!" Dipper tried to reason.
"Look, we lost, okay?" Stan cut off, casting a quick glance with Y/n. "The best thing is for you to be with your parents. I'm sorry, kids. Gideon won," he placed the tickets on the table. "Summer's over."
He didn't leave room for any objections and left the room. Soos ran after him, calling his name. "Mr. Pines! Come back! Reconsider!"
"Okay, that's it!" Dipper protested. "Guys, if Stan won't get our home back from Gideon, then we'll have to do it ourselves."
"Gideon may have the upper hand, but we have one thing he doesn't," Mabel said confidently.
"The journal!"
"A grappling hoo- oh." Mabel stopped. "The journal. Journal!"
"Y/n, you have to come with us," Dipper expressed with determination. "We need your help in getting the Shack back, too. I'm sure you're mad at Gideon and want proper revenge on him."
She does. She wanted nothing more than kicking the little guy's behind.
So the classic trio went to the Mystery Shack and concealed themselves behind large bushes. Two stoic-faced and muscly guards were pacing around the fences. They couldn't possibly get through. Dipper emerged from the bushes with a telescope.
"Okay. What can we use to defeat Gideon?" Dipper opened the journal in his grasp, flipping through the pages. "Barf fairy?"
"Yeah!" Mabel voiced.
"Nope." Dipper went to the next. "Butternut Squash with a Human Face and Emotions?" Y/n snorted back a laugh as she reminisced the exact moment she and Ford encountered this for the first time.
"Yeah!"
"Nope."
Dipper pitched to the next page, but Mabel stopped his hand, pointing at the set of symbols. "Whoa, what's this?"
Y/n leaned closer and saw the one-third part of the schematic plan of the inter-dimensional portal. It reminded her of the actual device living underneath them. She kept silent as she inspected Dipper's change in expression.
"I've stared at this page for hours. It seems like a blueprint to build some kind of strange futuristic super-weapon-"
"BORING!" Mabel bellowed. It seemed that Y/n had always underestimated Dipper, when he's actually smarter than he came off as. The braced-wearing girl continued, "To defeat those guards, we need some kind of army!"
"An army?" Y/n asked, "what about..." she temporarily took the journal and flipped to a specific page. "The gnomes?"
"Good idea, Y/n!" Dipper cheered, while Mabel nervously tugged the collar of her sweater. The three knew about their history with the gnomes. Heck, they experienced it firsthand. But desperate times call for desperate measures.
The three went back to where it all began. This was where they found Mabel tied up on the ground with a bunch of gnomes, but it seemed that the group were busy doing something else.
"I wonder what gnomes do out here alone in the forest," Mabel wondered aloud as they walked towards a nearby bush.
They got their answer when Y/n pushed apart the bunch of leaves and there they saw Jeff in a rather compromising position. Squirrels lathered his small body as he took a "bath" in a tub. The trio screamed in horror, and Jeff screamed back. "This is normal!" He tried to convince them.
There was no other way to change their mind otherwise.
"Well, well, well. Look who came crawlin' back,'' Jeff mocked, "So, changed your mind about marryin' me, did you, Mabel?"
"Ew, hardly!" Mabel replied all too quickly. "We need your help. And seriously, ew!"
"You want our help?" Jeff became angry, "after you left me at the altar? No dice!"
Y/n stepped forward with an inviting smile. "Well, what if we were able to get you a new queen?"
"Yeah, one even more beautiful than me!" Mabel encouraged.
Dipper smiled, "Her name's Gideon, and she has lovely white hair."
"Whoa. Mature woman, huh?" The gnome seemed interested in their offer. "Hey, Shmebulock, get my cologne!"
Said gnome came in with a skip in its step. "Shmebulock!" Y/n couldn't help but smile at the sight. Oh hey, it was the same gnome she and Ford experimented on.
"It's a deal!" Jeff shook hands with Dipper.
And they were off. Y/n schemed a plan to get inside as she laid out formations around the Shack. They talked about distracting Gideon before calling out for the white-haired boy. "Give us the deed to the shack, Gideon, or else!" Dipper demanded.
Gideon smirked with his hands on his hips. His two bodyguards were quick to stand behind him for backup. "Am I supposed to say, "Or else what"?"
"Yes, you are supposed to say that!" Mabel screamed as they heard the code word. "Now!"
The two guards were frozen as they felt gnome hats impaling their backs, temporarily knocking them out as they fell to the ground. The rest of the army of gnomes charged forward riding deer and bunnies. They had Gideon surrounded, number clearly at an advantage.
There was a flash of panic in his eyes. He tried to run, but it was useless as the gnomes pointed their apparently sharp hats. The three stepped forward with a threatening gaze. "You're surrounded by an unstoppable gnome army!" Dipper began, "Now give us back our deed and get off our property!"
Mabel's eyes narrowed, and Y/n's glare could cut bullets. Gideon only sighed in defeat, frowning down. "Very well," he spoke somberly. He dug through his coat pocket. "I supposed this deed belongs to-" He pulled out what wasn't the deed, but instead it was a whistle, and he didn't hesitate blowing into it. It produced a deafening, head-splitting sound, hurting the gnomes' sensitive ears. The trio looked around in worry as their plan slowly crumbled.
They guessed their other weakness other than leaf blowers were loud, shrill sounds.
The grimace on Gideon's face was quickly replaced by a cheerful simper. "Huh, what do you know? Works on gnomes too!" He shrugged before casually blowing on the whistle hard again.
Every gnome kicked their feet in reaction to the piercing noise. Their faces were scrunched in pain and for a moment, Y/n felt bad they had to string in the gnomes along. "Stop, we'll do anything!" Jeff screamed, kneeling on the ground and bowing. "How can we serve you, Your Majesty?" He continued, bringing a smile to the little boy's pale face. "The most beautiful girl we've ever seen!" The compliments were non-stop.
"I AM NOT A GIRL!" Gideon screeched, startling everyone.
"Really? But your skin is so soft! D'you... moisturize, or..."
"Subdue them!" Gideon commanded, pointing at the three. The gnomes immediately scamper towards them and easily got a hold of Dipper, Mabel, and Y/n who was thrashing around their hold.
"I have to admit, kids, I am impressed by your creativity," Gideon said, placing his hands behind his back. The audacity of him calling them "kids" was really starting to irritate her. "How did you ever-"
And as Dipper was trying to get out of the gnomes' hold, he didn't realize that the journal had slipped out from his vest, falling to the ground. Gideon instantly caught the sight of it, gasping. "Oh, no!" Dipper exclaimed in a panic.
"No!" Gideon breathed in disbelief, staring at the open pages of writings. "Could it be?" His eyes widened. "Is it...?" He went and carried it in his arms, flipping through the pages with an excited giggle. "Of course! It all makes sense! The one place I never think to look, you had it the whole time!"
If it wasn't possible, Y/n squirmed more. Just the thought of Gideon holding the journal filled her veins with fiery anger, but seeing it in person... she wanted nothing more than to choke his non-existent out of his mystery.
"No!" Dipper voiced out, trying to fight against the deathly grip of the gnomes. "Give it back!"
Gideon remained smirking. "Every victory you had because of your precious book!"
Dipper glared, "Give it back or I'll-!"
"Or you'll what, boy?" Gideon leaned forward in a mocking manner, rendering the other speechless. "You'll what? Huh? Huh? No muscles. No brains. Face it! You're nothin' without this!"
Y/n growled, trying to pull her arm out of their grip. "Don't make me beat you up again, Gideon!" She threatened, but it didn't faze the boy. She'd attacked him before, she wouldn't hesitate attacking him again for all the pain and suffering he had inflicted upon the family.
Gideon simply snorted. "I'd like to see you try!" He waved his hand, "Bye bye forever, y'all!" The whistle in his mouth produced that loud noise again, and the gnomes carried the three out of what used to be their property.
"NOOO!"
"AHH!"
"Let me go! Let me go, you dang gnomes!"
The gnomes dissipated and spread out after dropping the three of a random clearing. "Next time, do your own dirty work!" Jeff scolded before calling for his squirrels again and tucking it inside his pants.
Dipper remained seated on the dirt, placing his hands on his knees. "Well, that's it. Guess the bus should be here soon."
Mabel stopped pacing. "What?! Dipper, don't give up!" She crouched down to his height and tried to meet his eyes but they stayed staring at the ground as he aimlessly drew doodles on the soil. "You always have a plan!"
"No, the journal always has a plan!" Dipper quickly interjected. "Think about it, Mabel. Gideon was right! The only courageous or cool things The only courageous or cool things I've ever done have been because of that journal," he rambled. "Without it, I can't help you, or Stan, or Y/n..."
He briefly glanced at her. She was wearing a forlorn gaze.
"...Or anyone," Dipper finished his speech, looking back to the ground.
"There's gotta be something we could do," Mabel worried, turning her head towards Y/n, who had been silent ever since.
"What can we do?" Dipper asked, and when he was met with silence, he thought that that was it. It was over. With Gideon having his journal, he was powerless, helpless, weak.
"Bus 52, departing Gravity Falls. All aboard." The intercom sounded.
The twins found themselves in front of the bus door, opened and just too soon.
Their bags were packed, unprepared and unplanned. They begrudgingly hauled their baggage into the bus and towards the back of the vehicle, with no other passengers on board. It seemed that no one else planned on leaving this town the same time they did. It was the middle of the summer, after all.
Dipper and Mabel peered through the window from the back. There stood Stan, who could only give them an apologetic look. "Sorry, kids," they heard him through the glass. "It's for the best." There was nothing they could do. The Shack was gone, they didn't have a home, no business, no money. Everything was taken away from them, just like that.
As the bus began departing, the twins watched the friends they had made that stood beside Stan. Candy and Grenda were crying as they hugged each other. Wendy mournfully waved her goodbyes. The older man couldn't even look them in the eye.
But Y/n was nowhere to be found.
Dipper's heart squeezed painfully in his chest. She wasn't even there to say goodbye. He thought he could have one last conversation with her before leaving, but he guessed the universe couldn't even grant his one request. "I can't believe this is happening," he mumbled absentmindedly, and the bus drove further away from the town that unfurled his curiosity to the unknown.
Goodbye, Gravity Falls.
***
Back in the Mystery Shack, Gideon slammed the front door closed as he excitedly stomped his little feet on the wooden flooring, giggling in victory. All his scheming and waiting for the right time had finally come to fruition. (Though he wasn't really patient as he literally broke inside the Shack with dynamites, but that's beside the point).
He ordered his servants he call his parents out of the living room to have this moment all to himself. The mother and the father scrambled to escape his wrath and he was left to his own devices. "It's finally mine!" Gideon hollered. "At last! I have Journal number-"
He placed the journal he took from Dipper on the table. But it wasn't the first journal as he was expecting. Instead, the cover had adorned a number 3, not 1.
"Three?!" Gideon uttered in pure disbelief. "There were three of 'em?!" He slapped his forehead.
"Uh, son?" Bud's voice resonated through his son's tantrums. How he had the guts to speak to him while he was having an episode was beyond him, but it was an urgent matter. There was an unwanted visitor that he had caught at their doorstep.
"Don't disturb me, old man!" Gideon howled in anger.
Bud sighed in exhaustion. "B-but, you have a guest. They seemed furious."
"Gideon!"
His ears perked up at his name. "Let her in."
The large man hesitantly opened the door, and there stood Y/n, seething with rage. Without speaking, she quickly charged towards the little boy and tackled him to the ground. Gideon screamed for help as he tried to stop the flurry of arms coming to slap his face. Y/n's hands snaked towards his collar and began squeezing until he was choking on his breathing.
Big hands came and pulled her off, grabbing onto her arms tightly. "Now, calm down! Calm down!" Bud repeated, trying to alleviate the girl's fury. "We can all talk about this!"
Gideon was trying to replenish his oxygen, easing his collar and breathing heavily as he laid on the ground. This brought a small smirk to Y/n's face as she exhaled in exhilaration. That felt good.
"I told you I would kick your butt. Thanks for letting me in, by the way," she told Bud sarcastically.
"Ugh, get away from me, you're crazy!" Gideon screeched.
"Guess we haven't established that yet. Give us the Shack back!" She demanded, pushing against Bud's hold.
"Tell me, where is Journal number 1?!"
"I don't know."
Gideon stood up. "Don't lie to me!" He chucked the nearest chair to the other side before striding towards her. "Where's Journal number 1! The Journal that I got from that boy was the third one. I need all three for the power to be unlocked!" He screamed.
Y/n deadpanned, her lips pursed into a line. "Give me. The deed."
Gideon paced around wildly before stopping. His eyes widened as if he had a realization. "Dipper! He must know where it is. He gave me the third one and kept the first for himself!"
"Even if you try and ask him, they're already long gone," Y/n tried to say.
Gideon pulled on his hair frustratingly, his face red. "I can't let him leave Gravity Falls!" He shouted and began to take his leave, taking the two journals with him.
"Hey- w-where are you going?!" Y/n called out desperately, annoyance seeping through. She tramped her shoe on Bud's foot making him let go of her and she chased after him. Running outside of the Shack, she watched Gideon make his way to a larger version of him made out of steel. It was a robot Gideon, who can move according to his controls.
The giant stomped its way through the forest until they were gone. Y/n had to find a way to get to it somehow and finally stop his reign once and for all.
***
"Hey, Dipper, wanna play 'Bus Seat Treasure Hunt'?" Mabel offered, in hopes of cheering up her brother. They always come up with such random activities that would pass the boring time of traveling.
Dipper continued gazing through the window and watched the trees pass by. "I'm not in the mood," he answered earnestly.
"Oh, come on," Mabel insisted, opening the bus seat in between them, revealing what was underneath. "We've got a Canadian coin, gum that's shaped like Ronald Reagan's headâ ooh! Miscellaneous fluid stain-!"
From the back of the bus, a giant Gideon robot slid across the dirt and was carelessly sprinting towards them. "Halt!" They heard his voice. "I demand you to halt!" Every step sent an earthquake their way. The twins screamed in a panic, going to the front of the bus where the driver sat.
"Mr. Bus Driver!" Mabel cried. "There's a giant Gideon bot coming towards us!"
"Oh, hey dudes."
"Soos!"
The twins cheered in relief when they saw a familiar face. It turns out that Soos had been taking multiple jobs at once when the Mystery Shack was temporarily out of service. Now, he had been a part-time bus driver for at least 40 minutes and this was his first day.
Soos accelerated and pressed on the gas, making the bus move faster. "Hang on, dudes!" The vehicle dodged Gideon's attacks as best as they could, but when the overly large hand went and reached for it, Soos had unknowingly swerved to a new direction, heading towards a restricted area, blocked off by wooden signs.
The bus went up a hill, the road going round and round. For a moment, they thought they lost him, but the robot was unfortunately persistent and carelessly climbed up the mountain. The twins watched through the window as the Gideon-bot made the effort to clamber up. "He already won, what does he want from us?!" Dipper asked incredulously.
They ran towards the front and saw that they were heading straight towards a cliff. "Soos! Cliff!" Dipper called out, but it was too late for Soos to kick the pedals. The tires squealed against the dirt until the bus turned and ended up hanging for its dear life, stopping right at the edge of the hill. Soos tried to accelerate, but the other end of the bus didn't have dirt to move against.
Gideon rises from the mountains, striding menacingly towards the transport. The bot easily grabbed the bus and began shaking it up and down until the roof was torn apart. There, he found Soos who busied himself reading a manual to help him in this situation. The twins were nowhere to be found.
He turned around and looked for them until he saw two kids trying to run across the railroad that connected two tunnels of the cliffs. Dipper and Mabel tried to escape, but when they saw the signed boards that said, "DEAD END", on the other side of the railway, it was hopeless to get away.
The Gideon-bot jumped down and landed, causing the bridge to quake with its weight. It was amazing that the structure could still withstand the great amount of mass. "TELL ME!" Gideon's real voice reverberated through the speakers of his machine. "Where is Journal #1?!"
"Journal #1?" The twins echoed his question.
"Don't play games with me, boy!" The robot punched the other cliff, rocks crumbling apart and falling onto the siblings. Dipper and Mabel tried their best to dodge the descending boulders.
Dipper glared at the bot. "I don't know what you're talking about, you took the only journal I ever had!" He shouted in retaliation. "What do you even want with these journals, anyway?"
Gideon didn't answer, instead he reached down and took the twins in each of his metallic hands, separating them. Mabel struggled against the tight, cold grip.
"LET GO OF HER!" Dipper punched the metal in every word he spoke.
The bot simply laughed. "You still think you're some kind of hero?"
Without warning, Gideon tossed him away. Dipper landed by the edge of the cliff, hitting his head on a rock. He felt a warm, sticky substance running down his nose. "Agh..." he rubbed the pain on the back of his head. It was getting hard to breathe, getting hard to stand up. But he managed to do so, anyway.
"Dipper, help me!" Mabel screamed. "Help!"
The boy tried to look around for a way to reach his sister and rescue her, but his mind couldn't even think properly. His mind was hazy, and his heartbeat was erratic. Usually, he would've taken his journal out of his vest right by now and flipped through the pages for the solution. But he didn't have anything, and he was left to himself.
He didn't know what to do.
He just stood there, frozen in place. The anxieties he had always felt came crashing in more heavily now. Gideon's words from earlier were plaguing his mind that his shoulders were sagging from emotions.
"Face it, kid, you're nothing without that journal!" It was true. " How're you gonna fight back? No muscles, no brains..." His words got to him. He felt tears escaping him as his lips quivered. "What are you gonna do, huh? What are you gonna do?"
Dipper retreated back to the forest in defeat. Gideon was right. There was nothing he could do. He let the words of mockery get to him as his resolve crumbled. His mind shut down.
That's why he was following his heart this time, and took a leap of faith.
He turned around and charged forward, plunging down from the cliff. He jumped, flying down towards the bot. Dipper yelled, alerting the bot as it faced him.
Dipper crashed directly through the eyeâ which was made of glassâ and tackled the real Gideon out of the controller. They landed on the floor but Dipper quickly stood. "Let go of my sister!" Dipper reared his fist back and punched Gideon repeatedly in the face.
"Never! I finally won this time!" Gideon retaliated, pushing him off and fighting back. The two exchanged punches and hits. The Gideon bot replicated his actions, flying Mabel around.
Gideon managed to throw Dipper down, sending punches to his face until the brown-haired boy had had enough. His brows furrowed in resolution as he stood back up and prepared for Gideon's next hit. And when he did, he captured the boy's fist, easily stopping him.
The white-haired boy's resolve faltered for a bit, startled at Dipper's change in strength.
With Dipper's other hand, he guided Gideon's arm and twisted it around to aim for his pale face. He began hitting him with Gideon's own arm, playing a game of "why you hitting yourself?".
Finally, Dipper managed to force one last hit on Gideon, and the bot did the same, hitting its own head. It punched itself so hard, that the head came loose, spinning around wildly.
With Gideon out of his control hub, the robot lost its balance, until it eventually fall backwards and plummeted down. "Dudes! NOO!" Soos shouted.
The twins were falling in mid-air, screaming as they did so. The Gideon-bot crashed and caused a huge explosion, big enough for everyone in the town to see. Parts of the robot were still fizzing with electricity, convulsing as the last remaining power wore off. Amongst the destruction, a continuous squealing of a rope was heard,
The smoke dissipated a bit to reveal Dipper and Mabel, going down slowly with the help of the almighty, "GRAPPLING HOOK!" Mabel declared loud and proud. "Told you that would come in handy." She told to her brother before their shoes hit the ground safely.
"Mabel, that was amazing!" Dipper exclaimed excitedly.
"Not as amazing as you defeating that robot!" Mabel shot back, playfully punching him in the arm, causing him to knock over a random metal sheet and under it was his journal. Safe and sound.
Dipper quickly picked up the book and tucked it inside his vest, just in time for the townspeople to arriveâ including the police. "Is this the thing that exploded?" A random townsfolk uttered aloud.
"What's going on?"
"What is it?"
"What happened?"
Gideon managed to pop his head out of his contraption, groaning as he felt a headache coming from the impact he dealt. The people saw him and immediately ran to his aid. "Gideon!" Deputy Durland assisted Gideon all the way down as the twins watched with distaste.
The group of people all feigned a concerned look. "What on earth happened here?" Durland asked the little boy.
"It was the Pines twins!" Gideon bawled haplessly. "They tried to attack me and blew up my statue with dynamite! Arrest 'em!"
"WHAT!?" The twins squawked in disbelief.
"Officers, he's lying!" Dipper tried to convince, but the handcuffs were already out and dangling.
Gideon wore the smirk back to his face as Blubs shrugged, "Sorry, kids, but we trust Gideonâ and nothing short of a miracle could ever change our-"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!"
The Stan mobile made its entrance as Y/n carelessly drove through the dirt and even went to bump the police car so hard that it flipped to the side before parking But Stan didn't care as he jumped out of the window. "Wait, wait! Stop everything!"
"Not this guy again," Blubs discerned, not even commenting enough that a young-looking kid was driving the car in the first place.
Stan sprinted out of the car and parted the people to make way towards the cops. "Just wait! Look!" He was full of energy as he ran to the destroyed robot. "You guys all think Gideon is so perfect and honest, "Oh! I could never tell a lie! I'm Gideon!"" He mocked, making Y/n roll her eyes.
"He's more honest than you!" Blubs retorted, hands on his hips.
"Yeah!" Durland agreed, "and he's psychic too!"
"How's this for psychic? Bam!" Stan proceeded to kick the Gideon-bot, causing the metal panel to fall off. "Take a good look!"
Inside the bot were numerous monitors displaying the lives of people from Gravity Falls. The townsfolk surrounded the bot and pointed out their appearances inside the screens. "That's me!" They echoed.
"That's right!" Stan grinned. "These pins are hidden cameras! And my hearing aid was picking up the feedback! Who's the fraud now?" With a pinch, he easily broke the pin in his hands, revealing the small camera inside.
The rest of the townspeople followed suit, smashing their Gideon-themed pins on the ground before glaring at the culprit. Gideon could only giggle nervously as he feared for his consequences. Everyone marched towards the child with grief-stricken expressions. "Gideon, we gave you our trust!" Durland sobbed.
"You lied to us!" Manly Dan exclaimed with roughness in his voice.
Gideon shrank back until he was cornered. He stuttered some sort of explanation, but it was useless to change their minds now. "W-what are you gonna do with me?"
Durland turned to the town's local enthusiasm enthusiast. "Tyler?"
With a heavy heart, Tyler looked away. "Get 'em..." he sobbed, sniffling away his tears. "Get 'em!"
Gideon gasped as Blubs stood over him. "Lil' Gideon, you are under arrest for conspiracy, fraud, and breaking our hearts!" His voice cracked at the end before turning to his partner. "Durland, the tiny handcuffs."
They shackled his tiny wrists together before letting him walk towards the police car. Stan was already there by the vehicle's door. "Just one more thing," he said, picking Gideon up by the back of his collar and effortlessly shaking him.
"Let go of me!" Gideon screamed as the contents from his suit fell. There were his wallet, set of keys, an ax!?, a random crumbled paper, a photograph of Mabel, the deed, and the second journal.
Y/n nonchalantly slinked through the crowd and took advantage of them being distracted by Stan reclaiming the deed. Fortunately, she managed to slip it inside the pocket of her jacket. No one seemed to have noticed it, and when the twins walked closer to Stan, she casually just gave them a relieved smile.
"I'm glad you guys are okay," she told them.
The twins reciprocated her smile, "Finally, we're free from Gideon," Mabel sighed in completion.
"Yeah, no more of that little jerk terrorizing us," Dipper added, smiling.
Gideon was finally sent off in the police car, screaming out curses and threats. Shandra Jimenez materialized beside Stan. "There you have it. Local hero Stanford Pines has just exposed Lil Gideon as a fraud," she said, aiming the microphone at Stan. "Anything you have to say to the town, Stanford?"
The camera pointed at Stan, Mabel, Dipper, and Y/n laughing carefree.
"The Mystery Shack is back, baby!"
***
The tourist trap was indeed back and better than ever, bustling with customers and booming with sales. With the grand re-opening, they attracted fans who wanted them to autograph their merchandise. Stan did so gladly, just as gladly as he took their money.
When the Shack was empty again, the family took their time adjusting to their rooms again, placing everything back to where it used to be. It seemed that Gideon didn't really touch anything in their rooms and with that, they were grateful.
Dipper and Mabel were tidying up their room when Stan opened their door. "Hey, Grunkle Stan!" Mabel greeted.
"Uh, you kiddos settlin' back in okay?" Stan began before letting himself in. He sat on the edge of his nephew's bed, right beside him.
"Yep!" Mabel answered.
"Hey, Grunkle Stan?" Dipper spoke slowly. "Me and Mabel have been talking, and I think there's something we should finally tell you."
He showed him the velvety book with the six-fingered golden hand on the cover.
"This is a journal Y/n and I found in the woods when you sent us out," he told the older man, handing Stan the journal to peruse. "It talks about all the crazy stuff that goes on in Gravity Falls. Gideon nearly destroyed the whole town trying to find it. I don't know what it means, or who wrote it. But, after all we've been through..." he and his sister exchanged smiles, "Maybe you should finally know about it."
Stan's face was serious, void of a smile. "I'm glad you showed me this, Dipper." He closed the journal after skimming through it. For a moment, they thought he was going to say more, but he suddenly cackled aloud. "Now I know where you've been getting it all from! Spookums and monsters." He ruffled up Dipper's hair in the process. "This kooky book has been filling your head with crazy conspiracies!"
"But it's all real!" Dipper tried to convince him. He had to believe him!
Stan merely laughed. "You gotta quit readin' this fantasy nonsense for your own good. Although some of these would make great attractions!" He opened a random page and showed an illustration of the Squash with Human Face and Emotions. "Can't come up with this stuff! Mind if I borrow this?" Stan got up from the bed, taking the book with him and strutting away.
"Wait! No! Grunkle Stan!" Dipper called after him, but it all fell on deaf ears.
Stan chortled, ""Magic book." Ridiculous!" He walked out of the room, laughing echoing in the hallways.
He didn't tread long before he saw Y/n, leaning against the wall with her arms crossed coolly. "Good acting back there. For a second, I would have also thought that you don't believe in the paranormal."
The two of them walked down the stairs. "How could I not when I've been living with one for 30 years?" Stan inputted the code and the vending machine easily opened with a hiss. They slipped inside. "And hey, they have to think that I don't believe any of this stuff or it would blow my cover."
They stepped out of the elevator at the lowest level, automatically entering the room that held the key to saving her exemplar and his brother.
"Let's get to work."
Y/n sat in the chair and dragged herself over to the table, where she opened a drawer to reveal the first journal. Stan handed her the third journal, and the second one as still in her jacket pocket when she took it out. She set them down on the table. One. Two. Three.
After all these years.
Finally they have them all.
One. Two. Three.
Y/n opened the journals to their corresponding pages. The sensation of the paper against her fingers was exhilarating. It was as if each time it had a different texture. She found the blueprint and pieced it together. There it was. Codes littered the entire pages, and she immediately copied the arrangements of the alphanumeric symbols. Her gaze shifted back and forth between Ford's writing and the buttons she was pressing.
Slowly, the lights on the portal lit up, associating with the switches and levers she moved. Stan was quiet, watching her work, right until she pressed the last key, and the portal turned on.
Stan gazed at the illuminated portal, beaming with life. "It's working! Y/n, it's working!" She was speechless.
The older man madly rushed through the sliding door and face-to-face with the portal. Stan jolted the massive lever to the other side, which Y/n watched through the protective glass. The portal began to sparkle with power, emitting random laser lights before blinking to a bright white. The empty and presumed-dead was now brought back to life. All thanks to these journals.
One. Two. Three.
"Here we go," Stan said, his hands on his hips. Their hard work is finally getting paid.
Three. Two. One.
***
END OF SEASON 1.
kimmiepines
originally published: july 3, 2023
words: 8131 words
author's note:
hello my beloved readers. i want to send my heartfelt thanks to you guys for your patience and your comments! i love reading them and it gives me joy every time i see how immersed you guys are with the story.
i just realized that this story has reached its 1st anniversary! this book was published july 1, 2022. it's been a YEAR and we're only finished with the first season! i love u guys!
thank you for the people who took the time to decipher the little codes i put in every chapter. theyre just silly activities that i wanted to try but i am so happy that people participated! purplexpassion since you solved the puzzle in the shorts chapter, here is your reward! (you already saw it but whatever-)
i'll see you guys next time! on to season 2, baby!!!
It was surprising to see rain in the middle of summerâ a thunderstorm nonetheless, but that wouldn't stop the twins from going and finding some entertainment. The moment the rain began though, because Stan was a major cheapskate and wouldn't dare spend a penny on fixing the Shack properly, the roof had gotten frail and weak, causing water to leak.
The family went and gathered as many containers as they could, ranging from cups, pots, and pans and began putting them under each leak.
While they were searching for more bowls, Mabel found a random Conflict Boatboard game lying around the attic and invited Dipper to play. Dipper, being competitive he is, immediately accepted the offer with an intent to win while Mabel had no idea how to play this particular game.
The rain continued pouring, and Y/n thought that this was a good excuse for coffeeâ although every hour is coffee hour for herâ and proceeded to enjoy watching the rain fall down the window of the kitchen while sipping on the flavorful bitterness. Meanwhile Stan loitered by the TV as usual, boringly flipping through channels. Wendy and Soos were forced to stay inside the Shack because the heavy rain came unexpectedly and they didn't have anything against the weather.
Dipper inquisitively placed a hand on his chin. "I'm gonna say... B5,"
Mabel grinned excitedly. "Miss!" She proceeded to put a peg on her board. "Whop!" Her pegs were arranged like a cat's face.
"I don't think you're playing this right." Dipper glared.
All of a sudden, Stan's booming voice resonated through the house, louder than the rain. "Kids! Come quick!"
The twins sprinted down the stairs in unison, finding Stan cackling in mock laughter. Y/n sat on the huge dinosaur fossil beside the yellow couch as she continued sipping her hot beverage. "I need you to laugh at this with me!" Stan exclaimed, motioning to the TV where Gideon's commercial played. The boy held a mini guitar and the background were clouds passing by.
"Who's cute as a button, and always your friend? Lil' G-I-D to the E-O-N! Wink!"
"Li'l Gideon!" Bud announced after.
The twins had the urge to grimace. Y/n thought the jingle was fairly catchy, but it was also hilarious seeing Gideon try this hard. "Ugh, Gideon," Dipper stared weirdly.
"Remember when I wouldn't date him and he tried to destroy us?" Mabel voiced aloud.
Stan frowned deeply. "He's always trying to trick me into losing the Mystery Shack!"
"He's annoying."
Wendy walked in the room. "One time I caught him stealing my moisturizer."
"He's so weird."
Soos followed with a smile. "And yet, our mutual hatred for him bonds us together."
The commercial continued, and now Gideon was laughing with doves flying out from behind him. "Come on down to Li'l Gideon's Tent of Telepathy, opening soon at this location." The TV shows a pseudo-Mystery Shack getting crushed by the Tent of Telepathy.
"Uh," Dipper stuttered. "Should we be worried about that?"
"Please," Stan waved a dismissive hand, smirking, "the only way Gideon's taking over this shack is by breaking in and stealing my deed."
A crash was heard from the upstairs, alerting everyone. Y/n sat up. "You mean, right now?"
Inside Stan's office, was Gideon attempting to open Stan's huge safe. He mumbled possible significant numbers as codes, but nothing worked. "38? 41? Oh, heavens to Betsy!" He whispered harshly.
The door opened and there stood Stan with an angry expression. "Gideon!"
"Well, well, Stanford!" â Y/n visibly cringed upon hearing the incorrect nameâ "my arch nemesis. We seem to have entered a dangerous game of cat and mouse. But the question remains, who is the cat, and who is the-"
"Soos, broom." Stan deadpanned.
Conveniently, Soos was holding a broom when the old man asked for it. He began treading closer to the younger boy. "Oh no, not the broom!" Gideon ran around the room as Stan chased him.
Gideon hissed, but those fitful fell on almost deaf ears as he was repeatedly hit by the broom until he chased him outside in the rain. The people left in the office began cleaning up the mess that was the break-in attempt.
"You mark my words, Stanford, one day I'm gonna get that combination. And once I steal that deed, you'll never see the Mystery Shack again!" Gideon screamed against the rain accompanied by thunder.
"Good luck, bucko!" Stan replied with a smirk before closing the door.
Stan went back to his office, opening the vault with the combination before opening it. The deed was still there, tucked safely. He closed the vault shut again, pressing the lock button. He laughed mockingly. "The combo to this safe in the one place he'll never find it: my brain." He said aloud to himself, not knowing there was a pair of eyes peering at him through the window.
Gideon thought that he's had enough of playing games. He brought out his greatest weapon out of his little suit. A book; a dark, leather-bound cover adorned with an insigniaâ a six-fingered hand and a huge number 2 in blank ink. Inside were pages filled with intricate drawings and cryptic messages, and memories written by someone who had a lot on their mind. It was supposed to be a biography, a series of findings, but it had fallen in the wrong hands. It had fallen in the hands of one Gideon Gleeful.
He flipped to a certain page, his eyes shining a mischievous, evil glint as he stared at the book that gazed back.
***
It was still raining heavily. The five being Mabel, Dipper, Y/n, Wendy, and Stan were watching TV. Stan sat on the yellow throne, Mabel laid on her stomach, Dipper and Wendy were playing with toy gunsâ one couldn't be sure if they were enjoying it so much. Stan was the only one interested with the Grandpa the Kid showing on TV.
But while they looked like they were almost bored to death, Y/n was enjoying a tub of ice cream as she sat between Dipper and Mabel. Despite the cold rain, Y/n likes to eat dessert. It doesn't give her any brain freeze, nor does it make her tummy hurt no matter how much she ate.
Dipper glared at her playfully, aiming the Nyarf gun at her. "I admire your capacity to consume cold food in chilly conditions."
Y/n smirked at that from the rim of her ice cream tub. "You just couldn't handle it."
With that, Dipper fired, the plastic bullet hitting her straight on the forehead, but she didn't even flinch.
Mabel groaned, turning behind her. "Grunkle Stan, why can't we watch a movie that we'll all enjoy?" She brought out a video cassette. "Dream Boy High! 'Where love is on your permanent record~'."
A chorus of "Boo's" resounded while Y/n chuckled at Mabel's suggestion. "You'll learn to like it," Mabel said.
A sudden crash was heard from the kitchen, followed by Soos' screams as he ran out and into the living room. "Dudes! There's a bat in the kitchen! It tried to touch me with its weird little bat fingers!" His face scrunched worriedly.
"I got it," Y/n immediately stood up, wanting to helpâ but Stan pushed her back, her butt landing on the carpet with an 'oof'. "What the-"
"Don't worry, I got this under control," Stan reassured her, but she didn't believe a word he said. He simply leaned further back in his armchair and placed his hands on the nape of his neck in faux relaxation. "Dipper, take care of it."
"What?" Y/n and Dipper voiced in unison. "But why can't Y/n do it?" Dipper asked.
"'Cause life ain't fair," Stan answered without missing a beat. "Are you really making someone like Y/n sort it out?"
Y/n raised an eyebrow in offense. "What does that supposed to mean-?"
"Now go fight a bat so we can watch TV," Stan said to Dipper, completely ignoring her.
Dipper stood up and faced the older man. "No way, Grunkle Stan! You always make me do dumb chores." He clenched his fists. "I'm putting my foot down this time!" He said, stomping his shoe on the ground.
"I said do it, kid! Now!"
The room went quiet, except for Stan and Dipper seeming to have a stare-off, growling at each other.
"Grr-!"
"Okay! I'll do it." Dipper surrendered, sighing in defeat. He exchanged glances with Y/n before retreating back into the kitchen. Y/n and Mabel followed behind him. "Stupid chores..." he picked up a saucepan and spoon off the floor.
"Don't worry, I can help you, Dipper," Y/n tried to assure.
"Oh, that reminds me!" Stan shouted from the other room. "Y/n, go throw out the rainwater from the pots upstairs!"
She turned behind her and gave the voice a glare that could kill. Dipper tried to smile positively. "It's alright, Y/n. You can go."
"But-"
"I can handle it," he said, "Besides, Mabel is here for support."
"Okay..." Y/n said slowly before quickly sprinting across the living room and upstairs to take care of the leaks to get to the twins as soon as possible.
That left Dipper, who looked quite determined in getting the bat out, and Mabel, who had her back on the wall, about to say some inspiring words. "Remember, bats are more afraid of you than you are of them."
He nodded briefly before treading forwards to face the creature with nothing but kitchen supplies.
"Maybe I'm thinking of ducklings."
Loud screams from Dipper resounded as things crashed around the kitchen. The boy fought for his life when the bat extended its claws and aimed to scratch him. He managed to dodge its attacks, but the hits caused his Dipper to fly off. He screamed some more when the bat attempted to grab his vest and bring him away somewhere.
"Go get it, Dipper!" Mabel cheered from the side.
"I'm trying!"
"Do you need help?" Y/n asked, standing beside Mabel as she had already finished her task.
"It's fine!" He smiled shakily, trying to appear calm. The bat screeched, revealing its sharp fangs, rearing for Dipper. "A-actually, I might need a little- help! Eek!" He dodged the rabid animal's grasp.
Y/n frantically stepped in, arms reaching for the bat. It was a big bat, but it wasn't anything she hadn't seen before. The creature saw the gal coming towards it, so on instinct, it pushed Dipper off so hard that his head fell on the floor with a thud.
The bat squealed some more and tried to scare Y/n off, but there wasn't an inch of fear on her body. With her right arm, she stretched for the bat trapped in the corner. It jumped onto her and bit her hand, but of course, it didn't hurt. Now with her vacant hand, she caressed its furry head. The bat tensed up, surprised from the sudden act of affection. Its teeth let go of her fingers and began sniffing as if familiarizing itself.
Y/n walked herself and the bat near the fridge and opened it, finding a half-bitten apple. "Want it?"
She brought the fruit closer to the creature clinging onto her arm. It seemed to have understood her, leaning closer to catch a scent. It took it with its little hands, bringing it to its mouth and taking a bite. Y/n looked outside the kitchen window and the rain stopped. She deduced that the bat probably just wanted food and shelter. But this Shack wasn't the right place to look for those two things.
"You gotta go, little fella," she spoke to the bat. "You've caused quite the ruckus."
The twins watched with looks of wonder. It was amazing to see her so caring and gentle albeit seeing her literally act like that every single day. But this was the first timeâ and maybe last time, that she managed to calm down a raging bat.
Mabel, being the enthusiastic and optimistic one out of the two, stepped closer. "Can I pet it?"
Y/n glanced down at the creature and gestured something. "What do you say?"
The bat clung tightly, but its expressions were blank. Y/n nodded to signal Mabel that it was okay so the girl reached over and gently patted the bat's head and neck. Immediately, the creature nuzzled closer, closing its eyes in comfort. Y/n had the urge to smirk slyly. The bat does like pets, but wouldn't want to admit it.
Eventually, the bat had to be set free, seeing that there wasn't any rain anymore. Dipper didn't want to pet it for obvious reasons and because he needed medical attention. So Soos went to the bathroom and got the medkit.
Dipper was situated in a chair placed in the middle of the kitchen as the supplies were placed on the dining table. Bandages and disinfectant were brought out, and Mabel began applying bandages to Dipper's head. Y/n sat in front of him after washing her hands. She brought out the hydrogen peroxide and cotton balls, and began cleaning the wounds he got from the bat fight.
"This might hurt..." she mumbled, reaching for his arm.
"Ow, ow!" Dipper clenched his hand tightly.
She stopped momentarily, opting to glance at his face and see if the pain stopped before continuing. He gritted his teeth as he squeezed his eyes shut.
Dipper sighed. "Why does Grunkle Stan always pick on me? Think about it! The more painful or difficult the chore is, the more likely it is I'll have to do it. Why doesn't he pick on you guys?" His question seemed to be directed at Y/n since she felt his eyes on her.
She couldn't answer. Lucky for her, Soos came into the kitchen, having overheard the conversation. "Dipper, Stan's personality is one of life's great mysteries. Like whether or not it's possible to lick your own elbow." Good enough answer.
"I bet you can't!" Mabel challenged.
"I bet I can!" Soos began attempting to licking his own elbow, his feet leading him away from the kitchen. Mabel followed, chanting support.
It was just the two of them. Y/n was absentmindedly wrapping a new gauze on his wrist, not knowing what to say at the moment. Dipper exhaled tiredly. "Sometimes I feel like Stan hates me."
"He doesn't hate you." He looked up to see Y/n avoiding his gaze. It was a surprise to hear a reply after that statement. "He doesn't hate you," she repeated, softly this time.
Dipper remained quiet. Although thoughts were still brewing in his headâ particularly memories of Stan bossing him aroundâ he couldn't say anything. He watched as Y/n finished bandaging his hands and began clearing the table of the first aid supplies. Dipper stood up and helped her. Silence loomed over them. The only noise surrounding them were the random droplets of water coming from the sink and the deafening sound of a radiator. Their hands briefly touched when they reached for the gauze. Dipper flinched away while Y/n didn't bat an eye. It was just quiet.
"Thank you," Dipper decided to end the muteness between the two of them.
"You're welcome," she replied. So she wasn't mad at him. That was good. "You know that I'm always here for you." That was great. "I know that sometimes you try and prove to everybody that you can do it, but you don't have to do it alone." That was better. "We're a team. You and me." That was best.
He couldn't help but smile at that. "I know I can rely on you," he said. "I trust you."
Y/n's heart was racing, but she couldn't tell whether it was good or bad. Trust is a big word with even bigger implications. Her palms were clammy at his confession. He trusts her. Trust. That meant he trusts that she would never stab him in the back or she would catch him if he falls. He feels safe around her. He knows that he will never be hurt in her presence.
"I trust you too," she couldn't stop her mouth.
"You do?" Dipper dared to ask.
"Of course. We're friends, aren't we?"
The corner of his lips dropped slightly. It took him ten seconds to reply. "Yeah. That's... that's good to hear."
***
The day went on normally. The rain stopped in the afternoon, but it was still cloudy until sunset. Come evening was dinner, until Mabel proposed to have a movie night. Maybe this was her way of making Dipper relaxed and rested after that embarrassing bat fight, but a movie does sound nice.
"So, what are we watching?"
"Whatever comes in the almighty Gravity Falls TV!" Mabel answered happily, picking up the remote and switching the appliance on. Immediately, the announcer listed off the following movies the local theater production had to offer. Most of the items in the catalog were done with almost no effort at all, but it was still good entertainmentâ laughing at the mistakes and errors that they could notice.
"You're watching theGravity Falls Bargain Movie Showcase!" The voice from the TV took the trio's attention. "Coming up next: Kewl Vampirez! Classic Romantic Teenage Movie! Ducktective: The Duck That Went Quack! And Attack of the Killer Gnomes!"
"Hmm," Mabel thought aloud.
"I already know what you're thinking, Mabel," Dipper deadpanned.
"You don't know what I'm about to choose." The girl rolled her eyes.
The boy crossed his arms. "Let me guess, is it 'Classic Romantic Teenage Movie'?"
"Nope!" Mabel looked proud. "I actually want to watch Attack of the Killer Gnomes and see if they captured the gnomes' stinky attitude perfectly! But what about you, Y/n?"
The twins faced her as she entered the living room with a bowl of freshly cooked popcorn, the smell wafting in the air. "I'm fine with anything," she said, casually sitting next to Dipper on the big, yellow couch. Dipper immediately reached over and got himself a handful of the tasty snack.
"Well, for once I actually agree with Mabel's pick," Dipper said with his mouth still full, resulting in his speech to sound so muffled. He swallowed. "Come on, let's watch it."
Mabel played the movie anyway, the logos of the productions rolling up. She stood up and switched off the lights, the soft glow of the TV providing their only light. Mabel situated herself on the ground, in between Y/n and Dipper's feet, munching on her own bowl of popcornâ and with Waddles already fast asleep beside her, she used him as a pillow.
The movie was pretty decentâ featuring a trio of friends going on an adventure when they encountered innocent-looking gnomes. They thought they were safe until they found out that they were about to be eaten, like a plot straight up from Hansel and Gretel. The three kids battle with the gnomes, reminding the three other people of their own encounters.
It was a funny moment when the microphone was being visible in some scenes, and the teen actors weren't doing their best acting scared. Well, who would get scared when the "gnomes" weren't actual, moving creatures. They were moved by hand, only plastered with eyebrows and sharp teeth to appear angry.
The credits soon rolled. The popcorn already ran out, and they were stretching in their seats. They opted to share their insights about the film they just watched, mostly recalling the moment when they pointed out the mistakes and laughing about it.
Mabel picked up the remote and switched through the channels, pausing when a duck in a detective outfit waddled around the street with a magnifying glass in one of its wings. "Ooh, which episode is this?"
"I think it's a rerun of the first season while we're waiting for the second," Y/n answered, her eyes glued to the TV. "I haven't watched this particular one, though."
"Oh okay. Let's watch it." Mabel grinned.
"Should I get more popcorn?"
The twins shook their heads. "Nuh-uh. I'm full."
"Me too."
"Okay then." Y/n stayed in the chair, even going as far as sliding down slightly. Dipper had his left arm placed on the arm of the couch as his head laid on his palm comfortably. Mabel remained seated, her back sliding further down Waddles' stomach. Her eyes were half-lidded as she burped out. A duck with a gun was the last thing she saw before sleep completely took over.
Dipper wasn't doing very well as well, he fought to keep his eyes open as the episode was nearing its end. He adjusted his seat and laid his back against the cushion, blinking his eyes. Y/n was beside him, attention solely on the television, eating what was left of the popcorn bowl.
He glanced to his right and watched as Y/n's eyes sparkled with the animation dancing in her sclera. Her mouth slightly opened when Ducktective stabbed the suspect repeatedly and fake blood gushed out.
Y/n saw something move in the corner of her eyes. Facing to her left slightly and sliding her gaze, Dipper was immersed with the TV, drumming his fingers against the arm of the couch. He suppressed a yawn with his right fist, tears forming in the corner of his eyes as it closed. When he opened those charming brown eyes again, Y/n already had her stare back towards the TV.
They sat equally, shoulder to shoulder, with hands not knowing where to put. Dipper's hands were on his stomach, while Y/n's were caged around her body. The episode reached its conclusion before the credits quickly appeared. A commercial for a new vacuum played and boredom commenced.
The two people left awake were too tired to start a conversation. All the noise left were voices from enthusiastic business people as they try to sell their invention, and the occasional whistle coming from Mabel as she laid fast asleep with her pet pig.
Y/n slowly blinked, afraid that sleep just might take her captiveâ but she didn't want to move and had to wake up the twins. She couldn't disrupt Mabel's slight laughs as she's clearly having the best dream ever.
But before Y/n could do further adjustments in her, she felt something heavy lay on her left shoulder, making her tense up. She could feel thick curls tickling her neck and cheek. And her arm felt warmth as skin made contact. Her whole left side felt warm as Dipper placed his entire weight on her.
Yet instead of moving, she stayed still, eyes fixated on the show. She hadn't watched this particular episode either, but her mind couldn't seem to concentrate. Her skin seemed to tingle when she felt Dipper nuzzle unconsciously deeper in her collar. Does he feel comfortable? Is she moving too much? Is she warm?
Is Waddles a pig?
They all have the same answers.
She let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. Her shoulders slumped after realizing that she was still tense. Y/n sighed a bit, calming her ferocious-beating heart, turning her gaze to the TV. She didn't know where to put her hands again, opting to intertwine it and place it on top of her stomach.
Dipper was sound asleep, and she was envious. But the universe reassured her and practically told her that she shouldn't worry any longer and soon enough, her eyelids felt heavy. Ducktective was hanging on a cliff and as much as Y/n wanted to see what happened, unfortunately, sleep came first.
âłâŒâł
Dipper woke up to a bright flash, shielding his eyes until the light died. He looked around and saw that he was inside the Mystery Shack, but it was void of objects. It was an empty room, nothing else.
Except there was a blue portal that resembled a black hole, violent winds sweeping the boy off his feet as he tried to keep his feet on the ground. He stared at the swirl of dark colors, emitting a whooshing sound as if something was about to come out. He waited in participation. What could it be? A monster? His greatest fear? Death?
But nothing could have prepared him when a yellow triangle-shaped creature with arms and legsâ its prominent features were a bowtie and tall hatâ tumbled out of the portal.
"Hey there. buddy!" The triangle spoke, levitating in the air like it was a bubble. He snapped his fingers and a cane appeared in his hands. He floated down in front of the dumbstruck boy and began dancing, singing a tune.
Dipper, still bewildered, pointed at the being. "Who are you?"
The triangle's eye remained blank. "Name's Bill, nice to meet ya." He tipped his hat but doing so caused the room to flip and Dipper tumbled in his steps. He toppled around while Bill plopped his tall hat back to his pointy head.
Bill? That name sounded too familiar. And the isosceles form he took couldn't be a simple coincidence.
"Nice subconscious you got here, Dipper!"
Dipper tried to balance himself, recovering from the room flipping around. "Wha? H-how did you know my name?" His face scrunched into a look of anxiety, confusion, and fear.
"Oh, I know lots of things!" Bill raised his arms before landing on the floor. He pointed a finger-gun at him as he listed things that he knew about the boy. "You're scared to death of uncertainty.
Another copy of Bill came out from behind him, "Your real name isn't Dipper,"
And another duplicate appeared to the left. "And..." the copy chortled to himself. "Oh, this is interesting..." The three sets of Bills stared at him. "You spend a lot of time thinking about... Daisy?" The end came out more as a question rather than a statement. "Daisy? And I thought she's dumb."
Dipper raised an eyebrow. "Daisy? Who is that?"
If Bill had a mouth, he would be smirking. The other Bill leaned towards the last Bill. "Gimme details!" The three little triangles huddled together as whispers erupted. "Oh ho, that is scandalous!" The other one commented.
Dipper was getting red in the face, anxiety creeping in as he thought of what Bill might say. The triangle still had to explain who Daisy was supposed to be, but he may have a guess because she's the only one running through his mind. "Dude! What do you want from me?" Dipper said, exasperated.
"Oh, right!" Bill exclaimed before snapping his finger and before he knew, he became one again. He walked up to the boy. "So get this," his singular transformed into a mini-projector, emitting blue light. A photo of Stan's head appeared on the screen. "This fat little baby man Gideon hires me to, uh, I don't know-" the projection occurred,, depicting Bill's plan like he was doing a business proposal, prepared with a powerpoint presentation, "uh, hop into your uncle's mind and steal a combination to his safe or whatever?"
Dipper stared at the projector, his eyes furrowed.
BIll continued, "So the kid, can, I don't know, steal a deed and destroy your house or something?" He nonchalantly showed a graphic of Gideom's large hand smashing the Mystery Shack completely. "Pretty serious stuff," the show was over, and he turned off the projector that was his eye.
It was silent for a brief moment until Bill caught something lying on the ground. "Hey, what's this?" He picked it up, it was a paddleball. Bill began playing with it. "Paddle, paddle, paddle, paddle, paddle," he mumbled.
Dipper was still reeling from the information he just received from possibly one of the most powerful beings. "You're gonna get Grunkle Stan's code by entering his dreams?"
Bill continued paddling with a casual stance. "Sure, just like I entered your dreams. And thanks for the compliment! I am pretty powerful. Hey, what's that?" He snapped his fingers and before Dipper could have the chance to think and process what just happened, he realized that his feet weren't touching the ground anymore.
Gravity pulled him down as Dipper tried to cling to any leverage, screaming for help. He was falling through the sky, groups of clouds flying past him. Meanwhile, Bill's pose looked relaxed with his triangle head laying on his hand. "I bet you're wondering if there's a way to stop me." Dipper couldn't answer as he was still screaming. "Well, I don't wanna give you any hints, but I bet there's a way for you to follow me into his brain!"
He then pointed at something from afar. "Ah, there's the old man's head now!"
Dipper stopped screaming momentarily to take a look at a ginormous Stan head laying on the vast expanse of pasture. Bill had the two of them float near towards the target, until he stopped. He flew to where he needed to be; facing Dipper, as the same portal from earlier appeared once more.
"See you in your nightmares, kid!"
His eyes closed then opened. "You can't tell but I'm winking. You know, uh, one eye- okay, later, BYEEE!"
Bill went through the glowing gateway like a flushed toilet. Dipper looked down and realized that he was still falling, about to meet his rough demise. He screamed as the ground was coming near, but before the harsh impact, he woke up.
He was breathless when he opened his eyes. His face was sweaty as he scanned his surroundings. The TV was off, Mabel was on the ground fast asleep, but Y/n was already awake, rubbing her eyes frantically. She heaved a huge sigh, not noticing that the boy beside her was looking at her in concern.
Earlier...
A maniacal laugh echoed around the emptiness. She glanced around her to find the culprit, only to find nothing. She flitted her eyes around again until the laughing stopped.
Piano sounds accompanied a ringing voice as it sang a little jingle, "Daiiisy, Daiiisy~ Give me an answer, dooo~!"
Upon the horizon, a yellow triangle floated down with a singular eye closed. Arms stretched out as if he was a god descending from above. He continued singing despite not having a mouthâ but Y/n was sure that the reverberating voice was coming from him, "I'm haaalf crazy! All for the looove of you!"
He hovered around until he was in front of her. Y/n was unimpressed. "Nice song," she remarked sarcastically.
"An 1892 classic, sung just for you!" He bounced around in the air. "I'm sure you missed me just as how I missed playing with you! Do you even remember who I am?"
She stepped back a bit at his close proximity. "Something tells me I met you before..." she said slowly.
"Does your brain need refreshing?" The triangle flew near and plucked a copy of her brain, dipping it in a bucket of water that magically appeared. "Name's Bill Cipher, although it's kinda my doing that you couldn't recall our first meeting."
"What?" She was clueless.
His one eye rolled away. "Oh come on, Daisy, surely that big head of yours can restore memories from 30 years ago!" Bill placed his hands on.... the side of his shape. "It's not that long, is it? You even kept the necklace he gave you!"
Instinctively, she reached for her collar where her necklace laid on. Ford? How does he know Ford?
"Oh my, you are so gullible! And stupid. And dumb." He laughed aloud, placing his hands where his stomach was supposed to be.
Y/n narrowed her eyes in irritation. She didn't want anyone to ever belittle her and her skills. "What do you want from me?"
"And why did the headless chicken cross the road?" The literal chicken without its head crossed between them. "Is for you to not know and keep your nose out of it!" He cackled before flicking her nose. "Okay, okay. I'll give you a hint. I'm not that bad."
Bill snapped his fingers and all of a sudden, Y/n was floating with him. "Wha-"
He swiped his hand to the left, and she felt whiplash from the movement of the room around them. Everything thrusted to the side and now they were in a dark, empty abyss. "Gideon Gleeful. Stan Pines. Mind. Code. Shack. Destroyed. Kaboom. Presentation over."
As a visual aid, pictures appeared around him out of nowhere.. Y/n's gaze wandered around possible hints but the answer was right in front of her all this time. She wasn't the moron Bill assumed she was. Clearly, this being was tasked to break inside Stan's mind to forcibly get the code for Gideon. How is he going to do that?
Her thoughts were cut off when a hand landed on her cheek harshly. She was brought back to realityâ the reality being she's still with the triangle guy. She glared at him in offense. The slap didn't hurt of course, but the fact that he got to touch her made her annoyed.
"Boy, you kids sure love to overthink a lot. Here's some advice: clear your head. It would make it easy for me to look around for information I need when I enter your mind."
"As if I'll let you do as you please," Y/n challenged, crossing her arms.
"Why not? It would be so much fun! Look at all the fun me and Fordsy had!"
Hearing the name hit her harder than a smack ever could. Her veins felt like they were on fire, but her muscles were trembling. Fordsy? Ford? When she sought to grasp them, reflections of the past emerged. Ford's voice appeared to come in whispers. "Daisy, Daisy. Sleep tight, Daisy."
Bill groaned, annoyance seeping in. "Are we seriously doing this again? Come on, recover your memories faster. We're on a time limit over here!"
She kept quiet. She's had enough replying to his mockery. She kept her mind clear to avoid him reading her thoughts. She figured someone like Bill could do that. She just wanted Bill to get out of her mind as soon as possible so she could find a way to save Stan.
"You done?" Bill checked, leaning to the side.
Y/n promptly nodded, looking him directly in the eye, her arms remained on her sides. "Are you gonna leave now?"
"Because you said so... I have to leave," the triangle said, feigning sadnessâ if he could even do that. "Don't miss me that much. You still have to focus on fixing that portal!" He floated away from her, a portal hoving into view behind him. "See you in your nightmares!
"He'll see you soon."
She woke up with a sharp inhale, her eyes snapping open. Her breathing shortened for a bit as she rubbed her sleep away. The sun was already up as the light was seeping in. Noises from the TV entered her hearing and after successfully finding the remote within her reach, she turned it off. She just needed peace after that chaotic meeting with Bill.
Heaving a sigh, she rubbed her temples. "Bill Cipher..." That was the name of the triangle that visited her in her dreams.
"So you got that nightmare, too?" A voice to her left whispered slowly. Dipper looked down. "A triangle guy. I've seen him from the journal."
Dipper reached from behind him and retrieved the leathered book. He flipped through the pages and stopped once he saw a huge drawing. Bill Cipher, written in Ford's elegant writing. There were codes and symbols surrounding the triangle being with one eye. But it was seeing this particular page with drops of red that sent her mind into a frenzy. Was it blood? Was it jam? And why is this coming to light now? What was Ford hiding from her, then?
So many questions yet all of them are left unanswered.
The one thing she despised above all was someone keeping something from her, especially from someone she cared about. She simply did not enjoy being kept in the dark. Ignore the fact that she is literally doing to the twins what she despises right now. She pushed the uncertainty and nervousness down and remained blank. "Read it," she said.
"Beware Bill, the most powerful and dangerous creature I've ever encountered. Whatever you do, never let him into your mind."
An involuntary shiver ran across her spine. That was Ford's warning. He couldn't possibly write this in his journal if he hadn't encountered the being. The last statement seemed to haunt her. Never let him into your mind. More questions arise from that, alarms blaring in her mind.
"We have to stop him," she spoke. "Bill is planning to extract the code to the safe directly from Stan's mind."
A pointed gasp interrupted before Y/n could question Dipper's hesitant expression. Mabel was breathless. "Triangle..." she hyperventilated. "Stan's mind..." She puffed. "Code...!"
"Mabel, calm down." Y/n reached over and patted her hair comfortingly. "We'll stop him."
"You had that dream, too?" The girl exclaimed before standing up, startling her pet pig who ran away in fear. "We have to go now!"
"Dudes!" Soos came into the room in perfect timing, but he was panting out of breath. "You gotta help Stan! He's gone cuckoo bananas and his eyes are turning blue!"
The trio exchanged panic glances before discarding everything in the living room and following Soos into Stan's office. Opening the door, the sight of the old man greeted them. He was writhing in his seat like a wild dog. He grunted like he was having the worst nightmare ever.
In a panic, Mabel snatched the book from Dipper. "It is possible to follow the demon into a person's mind and prevent his chaos. One must simply recite this incantation."
Dipper wasn't feeling up to it, sulking. "Ugh, this is just great. I spend all day cleaning sinks and fighting bats for Stan and now I have to save him from some crazy brain demon?"
"But if we don't do anything Gideon might steal the shack! Or worse!" Mabel took the words out of Y/n's mouth.
Stan's screaming resounded and the four's attention switched to him. "Come on, Dipper," Y/n faced him. "Do this with us."
He sighed in defeat. "Fine."
A few minutes later, after hauling Stan over to the living room, the quartet managed to make the living room look like they were about to summon somethingâ with the lights turned off and lit candles surrounding them. They all placed their hand on Stan's head as Dipper began orating the invocation.
"Videntis omnium. Magister mentium. Magnesium ad hominem. Magnum opus. Habeas corpus! Inceptus Nolanus overratus! Magister mentium! Magister mentium! MAGISTER MENTIUM!"
Eyes opened to a place of black and white. Soos and Mabel made exclamations of awe as they slowly looked at their surroundings. Y/n couldn't believe that it worked, while Dipper was wary of the atmosphere.
They stood in front of what seemed to be a macabre version of the Mystery Shack. "Whoa, this is Stan's mind?" Mabel said to no one in particular.
Soos followed suit, "Huh. Figured there would be a lot more hot old ladies."
Y/n frowned. Now they were going to see what Stan really was. She didn't want that day to come just yet.
"Remember, everyone, we've got to look out for the triangle guy," Mabel warned.
"Yeah, look out for the triangle guy!" A voice arrived, and it was Bill in the shape. He held a cane fit for his size as he twirled it around.
"Mabel, wait!" Y/n's warning fell on deaf ears as the girl rushed forward to Bill, but he was one step ahead, using his body as a makeshift portal and Mabel jumped inside. Seconds later, she was out.
"Gotcha!" Mabel exclaimed, but her hands were empty. "Wait, what?"
Bill's eye widened slightly in joy. "Ah, Stan's family, we met at last! Question Mark, Shooting Star, Pinetree," he paused, intertwining his hands together. "And who could forget our dear Daisy!"
Dipper jolted when he heard the nickname. He looked to his right to see Y/n staring right at Bill with an irritated expression. He didn't want to think about Bill's implication earlier in his dream at the moment.
Without another second to think, Bill had shot a hole in Y/n's chestâ that Mabel's hand could fit through. Dipper screamed. "Are you okay?" He asked her.
"Never better," she smiled as a joke, when she didn't even feel anything. Ignoring the literal gap in her torso, she glared at Bill. "Get out of Stan's mind, Bill! You're never gonna find the code!"
"Hah! As if you can stop me! I am the master of the mind. I even know what you're thinking right now! "
"That's impossible, no one can guess what I'm thinking!" Mabel objected.
With a snap of his fingers, two tall, brightly-colored men stood in between Mabel. They looked like they were from an 80s film, and looking at them just made Dipper's eyes hurt.
"Whoa!" The first guy spoke in a weird accent. "Where are we, bro?"
"We must be in heaven!" The blue-haired guy in a cool jacket shrugged. "'Cuz I just saw an angel..." he crouched down to Mabel, who was wearing a wide smile.
"I'm never letting go of your leg!"
Bill floated boredly. "You're out of your league, kids. Turn around now before you see something you might regret." He tipped his hat in farewell. "Later, suckers!" Bill crashed through the wall inside the Mystery Shack and he was gone.
"Let's go," Y/n spoke, unimpressed that Bill could easily distract them like that. She began walking as Dipper followed suit after complaining to Mabel about the two other men with them.
Eventually, the main door to the Shack opened, revealing sets of doors. It didn't look like the normal Shack; it was disoriented and messyâ like Stan. Eyes roamed around floating wooden boards, monochromatic decorations and such.
As Y/n scouted every possible room they might come across, they followed the descending stairs. There were separate territories for Stan's hopes and fears, but they decided to go to his memories instead, hoping to find the memory of Stan inputting the code before Bill could. That way, they could conceal it or keep it safe from him.
Memories of Stans played as they walked by them. Each opened door showed recollection from this summer. Soos marveled at the sight. "Whoa, look! All of Stan's memories!"
"Great. Sure there's plenty of memories of Stan bossing me around, can't wait to see more of that."
Y/n raised an eyebrow at Dipper's bitterness. His resentment towards the old man can wait. What's important was that they get to the code before Bill finds it.
So everyone went searching, opening doors and looking through Stan's history. One had Stan in his entrepreneurial days, his moments in jail, and even his times going on dates.
While walking, Dipper discovered a door with a symbol on it; the iconic pinetree on his trucker hat. Write on the door were the words, "DIPPER MEMORIES" with a boarded up sign that said "keep out".
"Look, guys! Memories about me..." Dipper said, stopping in his tracks.
"That doesn't seem like a good idea," Soos suggested.
"I just wanna know what the old guy really thinks of me," He replied, raising an eyebrow.
Mabel walked by, casually smiling, "We already know how Stan feels about us; he loves us! We're great."
Dipper wasn't satisfied with the answer, crossing his arms in contempt.
Y/n looked away, knowing that Dipper would still go inside that section anyway despite their warnings. "Let's just go. We're running out of time." She just hoped that Dipper would soon understand that Stan's actions are vastly different from his intentions.
Dipper took Y/n's cue as a distraction, quietly thankful. He slipped away from the group as a distraction and went back to the already ajar door and tip-toed inside. A hallway full of closed doors greeted him, accompanied by Stan's orders and mocking laughter. "Dipper, my back itches!" "Unclog the toilet, Dipper!" "Dipper, fix the roof in this sweltering heat right now!"
He stopped in front of a random door, twisting the knob open. He remembered this memory. "-No buts! Now go chop that firewood already!" Stan twisted the newspaper in his hand and smacked Dipper's head with it.
"Ah!" Dipper winced, glaring as he turned around and walked towards the stump meters away from the Shack.
Stan sat down on the couch beside Y/n who was sighing in pity. "Stan, why are you so hard on Dipper all the time? You make fun of him 24/7, and you give him chores. And whenever I volunteer to do them, you don't let me."
Stan whispered something to Y/n that Dipper couldn't hear clearly, making him lean more. "The kid's a loser. He's weak! He's an utter embarrassment!
"I just wanna get rid of him..."
Dipper heard enough, closing the door with a deep frown on his face. He went to look for the exit, bile growing in his stomach. He just wanted to get out of this place.
Meanwhile the remaining five went and opened every door that might lead to Stan's code. Y/n had looked everywhere all the while being wary of what the others might discover the longer they were in here. On top of the vexing hole in her chest, it was becoming increasingly frustrating that they hadn't made any headway in cracking the code. She became agitated when she realized that anyone could open a door with her in it and notice that Stan was younger while Y/n remained the same. Fortunately, no one was able to locate one.
Yet.
Soos opened one door, displaying a memory of Stan in front of the vending machine, pressing buttons. The contraption opened and he stepped inside. Imaginary alarms blared in Y/n's ears as Soos let the memory play. "Soos, wait, let me explain-" Y/n whispered harshly.
"Boring," Soos cut off, closing the door abruptly. And at that, Y/n raised an eyebrow at his uninterest. Did... Did Soos just call possibly one of the most dangerous secrets unfolding right in front of his eyes- boring?!
Y/n stood still, while the rest went forth, following Mabel. Said girl found a trapdoor with the words TOP SECRET above it. "Alright, guys, I have a good feeling about this door," Mabel said before opening it.
Everyone watched as a memory of a shirtless Stan played with his belly button, giving it a voice and feeding it. Y/n almost gagged at the sight.
"Sweet sally!" Exclaimed Mabel.
"Oh, we've been searching forever! What if the triangle guy finds the memory before we do?" Soos expressed his uncertainty.
Y/n narrowed her eyes at the handyman. It wasn't like Soos to worry. In fact, he's been taking this situation very lightlyâ making dumb jokes, laughing at the memories, and smiling with Mabel. Something weird was going on, but she didn't know what.
Mabel placed a finger on her chin. "If we wanna find Stan's memory, we gotta think like Stan. He's always hiding stuff, right?"
Soos smiled, "Yeah! Like how he hides his arrest warrants under that rug in the gift shop?"
Wait, how did he know that?
Y/n felt a shiver running down her spine at the information. Only she knew that because she's the one hiding them under that rug.
"Soos-?"
Her question died in her throat when Mabel found the same exact-looking rug in one of the hallways. "Guys, look!" She pulled off the carpet and lo and behold, there was a random trapdoor. Mabel opened the door, and there Stan was, walking towards his vault with the deed in his hands. He placed it inside before closing the safe. He inputted the code, but Y/n closed the door just as Stan almost finished his sentence.
"Ok, we found it," she said. "Now let's destroy it."
Mabel smiled without a care in the world. "Good idea, Y/n! That way Bill wouldn't be able to get his hands on it."
Yeah, and even if the memory was disintegrated, Y/n knew the code. And even if Bill somehow got a hold of it and gave it to Gideon, she could easily change the code to the safe before Gideon could break in again.
She just didn't want to let him win.
Mabel saw a nearby ax and was about to hand it to Y/n until Soos stepped in between the two. "Wait! Maybe I should do it. My big fat arms are great at destroying stuff!"
Okay, Soos was bothering her now, but she refused to admit it. What happened to the Soos who had put his trust in her to do the job? Oh, it didn't appear to be the real Soos when he lifted the door with psychic power. A blue aura shone through the door.
"Hey, guys! I just saw a memory of Stan roller skating and wearing short-shorts!"
Their attention turned to the other Soos who was unaware of everything that happened. The first Soos laughedâ his voice different now. At least he found it funny.
His two eyes become one and his body morphed back to a yellow floating triangle paired with a bowtie and tophat. He was floating again. "I knew it," Y/n seethed under her breath.
"Sure, you 'knew it'," Bill mocked through quotes. "Pretend you're the smartest in the room,"
She glowered more. She didn't like people belittling her intelligence.
"Face it, you won't beat me! You all are simply too gullible for a powerful guy like me." If he had a mouth, he would be smirking. "Later, suckers!" He breezed away before the human eye could blink.
"Come on, we gotta save Stan!" Mabel exclaimed. Y/n was rearing for a fight and was ready to agree with the braces-wearing gal, until-
"What's the point?" A voice sounded from the end of the hall. Dipper descended from the set of stairs. He scowled. "Why should I save him, huh? I work for Stan day and night, and all he does in return is say he wants to get rid of me," the boy fumed.
The group was quiet, until Mabel spoke. "Dipper, I'm sure that's not true," she reasoned, trying to ease his increasing temper. Leave it to Mabel to handle her brother's mood.
"I saw it with my own eyes in one of his memories, Mabel!" Dipper shouted. "He's always picked on me and now I know why. Stan hates me!" Then, his gaze flitted to the person standing behind. His glare only deepened. "Isn't that right, Y/n?"
Soos and the rest gasped at Dipper's accusation.
"What?" Y/n croaked a response. She wondered how she got reeled into the conversation between the twins.
"You were there," he began. "You asked Stan why he picks on me all the time, and you heard his answer."
She couldn't say anything.
"I'm weak, an utter embarrassment and Stan just wants to get rid of me. Does that ring a bell?" Dipper emphasized his phrases, and each time she felt guilt running across her veins. Upon seeing her face shift into one of shame, he grew even more angry.
Mabel stepped in, not wanting to waste any more time. "Dipper, it doesn't matter what you saw. If we don't stop Bill, we'll lose the Shack!"
"No!" He whirled to her. "You know what? Not this time. For once this is one of Stan's problems I'm not gonna fix." He folded his arms and stepped back.
Mabel narrowed her eyes. "Fine. Come on, Y/n, we'll save Stan ourselves."
When she heard her name, Y/n was startled and hesitantly stepped forward. The rest of the group followed Mabel, eventually leaving the two in the hall. Dipper was glaring so hard at the ground, he could practically ignite a fire with his gaze.
Y/n bit her lip in anticipation. "Dipper, I'm not sure what memory you saw in there, but you know Stan will always have an underlying meaning with his words." She had a feeling that what he saw wasn't all there is to it. There must be some way to convince him otherwise, but she didn't have time. "I hope you change your mind in saving him."
She waited, hoping for a shift in his resolve. He didn't move.
She left.
The group ran after the yellow triangle, following the path of destruction he left behind. There was one hall where all the doors of memories were opened so they ventured through. Mabel brought out a nyarf gun that she was hiding in her sweater's pocket the whole time.
Y/n heard a distorted voice in the next hall and urged the others to stay quiet. They followed her steps to the monochromatic corridor to see Bill talking to Gideon. He was on his way to disclose the code to him just as Mabel aimed for the trapdoor before firing. The plastic bullet directly hit the door, smacking it out of Bill's hand and tumbling towards one of Stan's memories of the Bottomless Pit.
Bill chased after the falling door with a scream. "Ah! No, no, no! Wait, no!"
The Stan in the memory watched as the door entered the pit and was plunged into the darkness. "Whoo! Whatever that was, it's gone forever!"
The door closes, leaving Bill petrified. Y/n stood proud of Mabel while the others cheered her on.
"She did it!" The two brightly colored men bellowed and gave each other a high five.
Soos raised his fist. "The Shack is safe!"
"The deal's off!" Gideon hissed.
Bill stuttered, "Wa-wait, no! Wait-!"
"I'm switchin' to plan B!"
The call ended before Bill could reply, and theatrically, his yellow body cracked into pieces and fell to the ground as if he wasn't of use anymore. His triangle form came back, but this time, it was bright redâ like a warning sign and the edges of his shape illuminated like lightning.
He turned around and glared fiercely. "You! You can't even imagine what you just cost me! Do you have any idea what I'm like when.. I'm... mad?!" He roared the last part in a low, demonic voice.
Immediately, Y/n pushed Mabel back and shielded them. Bill wasn't playing anymore.
Several foreign characters passed by Bill's singular eye. The letters reflected on them, and Y/n could recognize some of them but she didn't entirely know what it meant.
All of a sudden, they were surrounded by tall fire. Encircling around them as if creating a cage, a trap. With no escape. Bill raised his hands and the fire only grew bigger until it was a wall of hot, scorching fire.
They were lifted off into the boundless panorama of inky blue, pink, and dark purple, littered with stars.
On the other end of the arena, Bill made himself bigger, towering over them like a skyscraper. Instinctively, the group huddled closer. They had nowhere to go. Behind them was the edge of the platform and one misstep might cause their demise. Meanwhile, in front of them was a raging demon who didn't get what he wanted. Y/n wanted to think that this is just a giant baby who's having a tantrum...
...who has the power to eradicate their existence with a snap of his fingers.
"EAT NIGHTMARES" Bill declared, his hands producing electricity, flowing towards them.
"AHHHHH!"
Meanwhile, the boy in a pinetree hat was desperately looking for a way out of here. He was helpless as he opened almost every door that might be the exit, but to no avail. "Ugh, how do I get out of this place?" He spoke to no one else in particular. "Exit? Hello?"
He opened a completely random door, but it turned out it was the same memory of him chopping wood. "Aw, this again?" he grumbled, his anger coming back in less than a second, but he was just exhausted.
However, he didn't close the door. Not yet. It was pathetic of him to listen to it again. Maybe it's just he was hoping it wasn't the same set of words he heard earlier. Maybe he just heard it wrong. Maybe Stan didn't really say those things.
"He's a loser. He's weak. I just want to get rid of him."
Yeah, why did he even bother expecting a different scenario?
Dipper started closing the door, but memory Stan continued. "Hah, yeah. Those are all things people said about me when I was a boy."
"Huh?" He opened the door again to get a closer hearing.
"It was terrible. I was the biggest wimp on the playground!"
A door opened behind Dipper. A memory. A younger Stanâ a kid, stood under the rain and received a soccer ball to the face, displacing his square-framed glasses. He sobbed before running away, boisterous laughter followed him.
"So one summer, my pop signs me up for boxing lessons. It was even worse than the school yard!"
A door opened, playing the exact memory. Young Stan was pinned to the ground by a kid twice his size. "Left hook!" He punched his opponent. Someone watching from the shadowsâ his dad, nodded approvingly.
"Y'know, at the time, I thought my pop was trying to torture me!" Stan's voice continued.
Another door. It was of teenage Stan lining up at the local theater. Grandpa The Kid was showing, and he was outside, waiting in a line.
"But wouldn't you know it? The old man was doin' me a favor all along!"
A suspicious-looking man came up behind a woman while Stan was up front. "Give me that bag!"
"Help! My purse! Help!" The woman screamed.
"LEFT HOOK!" Teenage Stan bravely turned around and punched the guy in the face, knocking him out.
The people around him began cheering for him. The lady gave him a kiss on the cheek.
"So that's why I'm hard on Dipper," Stan told Y/n in the memory. "To toughen him up. So when the world fights he fights back. Look, it's working."
They watched as Dipper successfully chopped the wood in half. "I... I did it!" Memory Dipper was ecstatic. "Haha, yes!"
Memory Y/n couldn't help but smile.
"He's really comin' along!" Stan said with a smile. "When push comes to shove, I'm actually proud of him... just- don't ever tell him that. His head's big enough as it is."
She smirked at that, shaking her head.
Dipper from outside the door, grinned and placed a hand on the memory. But the memory hadn't installed some kind of invisible wall. Dipper accidentally fell into the memory, facing Stan and Y/n.
The two glanced at the other Dipper still very much chopping wood before reverting back to the Dipper who had just evaded their conversation. "Whoa, kid, what are you doin' here? Want a soda?" Stan flamboyantly flipped a hand and the can appeared in his hold.
"Wha- what the- how did you do that?" Dipper stuttered in wonder.
Y/n leaned on Stan's side, facing Dipper. "Word to the wise, Dip. We're in the mind! You could do whatever you can imagine here!" She demonstrated, generating two cans before outstretching her hand towards him, but he didn't take it. "What's wrong?" She tilted her head.
"I... I'm sorry,"
She hummed in intrigue.
"You were right," Dipper said. "Stan does have an underlying meaning with his words. He doesn't hate me. I didn't mean to be mad at you."
A short laugh resounded. Y/n smiled widely, "Dude, I have no idea what you're talking about. I'm a memory. Although, judging from your apology, it seemed that you didn't see the entire picture until now. So if it was up to me, I forgive you."
Dipper smiled gently.
"But you should probably be saying that to the real me. I'm sure she's still thinking of how to make it up to you. Just explain and I'm sure she'd forgive you too."
He eventually took the Pitt Cola in her hand and opened it. But before he could take a sip, he heard sounds; Bill's maniacal laughter, Mabel's screams, Soos' shouts, and Y/n's yells.
"Oh my gosh, what am I doing? I gotta stop Bill!" Dipper blurted out, leaving the can of soda behind.
Stan watched his great nephew go. "Huh. Fighting back."
Meanwhile, the gang was still being tormented by the giant, red Bill Cipher. "One nightmare, coming up!"
"Nightmare?" Soos asked anticipatingly. "Hope he doesn't mean that British dog man I'm always dreaming about."
A bright red laser zapped a spot beside Soos and indeed, a British dog man appeared in front of him. Mabel was hit by the red beam too, and her nightmare came true. Her skin changed into a sickly green hue and her braces were unbelievably bigger. Her voice changed low and slow. "What did you do to my cuteness!"
Bill didn't spare Xyler and Craz as well, getting knocked out by Bill's ray of light. They burned and vanished into space. "My dream boys!" Mabel cried out
"Don't think I forgot about you, Daisy!" Bill rubbed his hands together as he prepared a bigger laser. He pointed his black finger at her as she prepared for his attack. What are her nightmares consisted of? Sure, she is plagued with a constant state of anxiety but fear is a trivial thing to her. She began listing off things she's afraid of, and things she wasn't. Monsters don't scare her, poison is the least of her worries, bugs and creepy crawlers fascinate her...
"Hey, Bill!"
Dipper swooped into the scene like a superhero, flying around with a bright blue glow surrounding him.
Bill stopped in his movements, his eye widening at the sight of Pinetree. "WHAT?!" He was stunned. Who told Dipper that everything is possible in the mind?
"Nice bow tie!" The boy made a hole in Bill with lasers from his eyes, causing him to scream in a panic.
"Dipper!" Mabel exclaimed in joy.
Dipper grinned back. "Guys! I just learned that you can conjure whatever you can conceive in Grunkle Stan's mindscape!"
Well how about that. Y/n looked excited, while Soos and Mabel remained confused. "Huh?"
"You can do whatever you can imagine!" She looked down at the gaping hole in her chest and when she lifted a finger, she was whole again.
"Woah!" The two gasped. Soos stretched a palm and the British dog man disappeared. "Ha, ha. He's dead now."
"What?!" Bill shouted, "Who told you that?! Don't listen to him!"
"We can do anything?" Mabel asked, a sense of exhilaration coursing through her. She made herself go back to normal. "Like have kittens for fists?" Immediately, her small knuckles turned into precious pink furballs. She began shooting them towards Bill, kitten heads firing from her sleeves.
Bill screamed, either from fear or annoyance- no one could tell- as the kitties bunched up and covered the large triangle area.
"Anything, huh? Soos loves stomach beam stare!!!" Those were all words.
Colorful question marks blasted from Soos' tummy and aimed directly at Bill's face. The being tumbled away.
Y/n bounced into the air freely, before doing a twirl and summoning a large sledgehammer and gracefully slamming it down his eye.
"AHH! Oh, my eye! AH!" Bill writhed in pain, kneeling down.
Mabel lifted her arms. "Rise, Xyler! Rise, Craz!" The two radiant boys emerged behind her back with musical instruments. Xyler played a key-tar while Craz handled the electric drum kit.
"No! Synthesized music! It hurts!"
This powerful being had some weird weaknesses.
"And now to imagine your worst nightmare," Dipper pointed at the triangle. "A portal out of Stan's mind!"
Mabel sang, "Out of Stan's mi-ind~!"
The gang closed their eyes tightly as a portal materialized under Bill's feet, planning to swallow him down. "No, no, no!" Bill wailed before he made everything white. Everyone was floating in nothingness. He became yellow again as he dusted his top hat. "You know, I'm impressed with you guy. You're a lot more clever than you look. Especially the fat one."
Soos leaned down and elbowed Mabel slightly, dropping his voice into a whisper. "He's talking about you!"
Bill spoke again, placing his hands on his side. "So I'm gonna let you kids off the hook. You might come in handy later. BUT KNOW THIS: A darkness approaches. A day will come in the future when everything you care about will change!" A six-fingered hand appeared on top of Bill- like a symbol. A sign. A forewarning.
"Until then I'll be watching you!" He tipped his hat in farewell. "I'll be watching you...!"
A wheel with eleven distinct symbols hovered around Bill, illuminating a bright blue. Y/n wasn't sure if she's seen this exact image before. And if she did, she must've forgotten. Before she knew it, Bill disappeared, his voice echoing. He'll be watching.
Eventually, their bodies began flickering rapidly. "Stan must be waking up."
"Will I ever see you guys again?" Mabel asked the two boys.
"In your dreams."
The group woke up on the living room floor, shouting in surprise. "We did it!" Mabel cheered after a moment of silence.
"What? Did what?" Stan voiced out, scratching his head. "What are you all doing here? And why was I dreaming of two brightly colored and radical young men?"
"Grunkle Stan, you 're okay!" Dipper expressed glee as he went to hug Stan. The older man was frozen in his seat, exchanging glances with Y/n who feigned the same expression.
"What is this, a hug?"
"Nope!" Dipper remained cheerful. "It's a choke hold." He went behind Stan and proceeded to wrap his arms around his neck tightly, making him squirm in his seat. Mabel, Soos, and Y/n laughed at that.
Dipper eventually let go as Stan chuckled. "Not bad, kid. Not bad." They shared a content look.
"I'm just glad Gideon didn't get into the safe. I really love this old shack."
"GROUP HUG!" Soos declared out of nowhere. No one batted an eye. He paused. "No?" He frowned. "I never know the right time!"
"I'll hug you, Soos," Y/n said, enclosing her arms around Soos' stomach. He gladly returned the embrace.
Dipper pouted. "Hey, I want a h-" The Shack began to shake, cutting Dipper off. "Hey, do you guys feel...?"
An explosion blew up and burst through the living room. It came from the office, launching everyone off. The quintet watched Gideon walk out of the destroyed wall. The vault was torn open, the furniture were wrecked, and the deed was in his hand.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Pines family. Did I wake you?" He asked in feign pity.
"But... we defeated Bill...!" Dipper was confused.
Gideon retaliated, "Bill failed me! So I switched to plan B: dynamite!"
"What? Bill? Who?" Stan was left puzzled. "What are you guys talking about?"
"Spoiler alert, Stanford! I've got the deed! The Mystery Shack belongs to me! So get off my property!" Gideon then brought out a handheld transceiver, striding back. "Daddy? Bring it around the front."
"Don't worry, guys! It's just part of the dream!" Dipper tried to assure, but he wasn't even certain himself. "We're gonna wake up any second now! Right?"
Right?
***
CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 18!
kimmiepines
originally published: may 22, 2023
words: 11,003 words